《The Pieces》


 Pieces in Place

    In the grand palace, the atmosphere was vibrant and alive. Music filled the vast halls as people danced with joy. Mages and knights, sorcerers and wizards gathered around tables, their laughter echoing as they toasted to the occasion. At the front of the grand hall, students stood in line, excitedly chatting amongst themselves.


    Where''s Rethrus?? the teacher asked, scanning the row of students. Aethra, standing proudly at the front, turned to him. He''s still missing, he replied, concern evident in his tone.


    Where''s Rethrus, murmured some of the students as they searched for him in the bustling center of the hall. Despite the ongoing celebration, his absence left an air of curiosity and unease.


    Tok, tok, tok.


    A rhythmic knock echoed through the corridor outside Rethrus''s room. Rethrus, Rethrus, Sir, the recognition and graduation ceremony is about to start. Your presence is already needed, called out a fellow student. The door led to a dark room, spotless and eerily quiet, the stillness contrasting the lively festivities in the palace.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    A young man draped in a black cloak sat at the edge of a cliff, gazing at the sun as it descended beyond the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and crimson. The air was still, heavy with the anticipation of what lay ahead.


    Rethrus, a green-haired figure called out to him from behind.


    Hmmmm, he responded without turning, his gaze still locked on the fading light.


    We''re all ready, another voice chimed in¡ªa blonde young man with a claymore strapped to his back, his tone steady and certain.


    Rethrus lingered for a moment, watching the last rays of sunlight dip below the horizon. Rising slowly, he dusted himself off and turned to join the group. So this is it, he thought, a mix of determination and acceptance weighing on him.


    Nice, we''re really gonna go, a goblin exclaimed, excitement radiating from his small frame as he raised a gauntleted fist in the air.


    Blob blob blob, a slime bounced joyfully at their feet, its enthusiasm contagious.


    Haaaaaa, Rethrus exhaled deeply, letting the moment settle over him. A small, confident smile crossed his face.


    Let''s go, he said, his voice resolute as he stepped forward, the group rallying behind him toward the journey ahead.

 Lost and Alone

    Ah, Japan, how I wish to go there, Milo murmured.


    "Milo! Milo!" his mom called.


    "Huh? Yes, mom?"


    "You have to understand, your father and I cannot continue our relationship anymore."


    "Why, mom?"


    "Oh, it''s just that there''s no spark anymore, and I have someone else now. You will understand someday, Milo."


    He looked at his mom with lifeless eyes.


    "Haaaaaaa," a deep breath he released. "It''s fine, mom.


    You might need something; here''s some money," she said, trying not to cry.


    He looked at the money and his mom, sadness in his eyes.


    "It''s fine, mom. I''ll manage. Let''s keep in touch."


    As he walked out of the restaurant, his mom started crying.


    Walking in the streets with a blank mind. He looked so tired, yet he hadn''t done anything all day. He paused for a moment, looking up at the sky. The thought of Japan, once a bright spot in his imagination, now seemed distant and unreachable. His shoulders slumped as he continued walking, the cold air biting at his cheeks.


    In the quiet, he whispered to himself, "What about our happiness?" The words hung in the air, unanswered.


    He reached his room, a shared space with his buddy Nick. He hopped on his bed, feeling the weight of the day''s events. His phone buzzed, and he saw a message from Jennifer, his girlfriend, after a long week of silence.


    "Hey," the message read.


    His heart tightened.


    "Hey, I miss you. Did I do something wrong?" he typed back, anxiety creeping in.


    "No, it''s just that I realize you''re not my type anymore. All of those things were in the heat of the moment, and I thought you were a challenge," her reply came swiftly.


    "Oh."


    "I''m sorry. You deserve better." She said.


    He put his phone down. His lifeless eyes betrayed his inner turmoil.


    "Why did I accept that girl anyway?" he thought. "She confessed to me all of a sudden in front of her friends. Of course, who am I to say no? I did everything she asked for; I stayed loyal and consistent."


    "AHHHHHHHHH," he shouted, his frustration and heartbreak echoing in the small room.


    He stayed in bed for hours. Suddenly, the door creaked open.


    "Hey!"


    Nick arrived, his voice cheerful as ever.


    "Hey, Nick," Milo answered, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "Is there a vampire in here? Why so dark?"


    Nick asked, flicking on the light.


    "I just wanted to sleep in the dark."


    "Oh well then, let''s stay in the dark," Nick said, turning the light back off and sitting on his bed. "By the way, did you get into school this week?"


    "No, I''m kinda sick."


    "He?? I''ve got some medicine here."


    "No, I''m fine. Oh, okay.


    But if you need anything, I''m in the top bed, okay?" Nick said.


    "Okay."


    "Anyway, our shift is later, so yeah, rest up." Nick reminded him.


    "Ohm," Milo replied, his mind still lost in the events of the day.


    At night, a busy restaurant where Milo and Nick worked buzzed with activity. The clatter of dishes and hum of conversations filled the air.


    "Milo, we need more plates!" the chef shouted. "Milo, clean this mess, Milo, clean this. Take that, take this."


    "Yes sir!" All Milo could say, rushing from task to task.


    "Ah, tough night," Nick said, wiping his brow.


    "Yeah," Milo replied, his voice heavy with exhaustion.


    "Hey, why so gloomy?" Nick asked.


    "Nah, just tired."


    "Why? Girl trouble? Jennifer still won''t answer your texts?"


    "Yeah, about that..."


    As they walked home, they saw a familiar face. A girl familiar to Milo was walking with another man. It was Jennifer and her new man. She saw Milo and immediately changed lanes, avoiding eye contact.


    His heart shattered. With a broken heart, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, his mind racing with betrayal and pain. He took a deep breath and let go, trying to steady himself.


    "Hayst, it''s fine," he said, his voice strained.


    "We broke up earlier," he continued, his words heavy with sorrow.


    "That bitch,"


    Nick spat out, anger flashing in his eyes.


    "It''s fine, Nick. That''s just life," Milo replied, releasing a heavy sigh. His chest hurt, his eyes became lifeless again as they reached their room.


    "Are you okay?" Nick asked, concern in his voice.


    "Ohm."


    "No, you''re not. Just call me if you need anything, okay?"


    "Ohm."


    Heart so hurt, eyes so lifeless, tears just came out from his eyes involuntarily.


    "I''m tired," he whispered with a heavy breath.


    "Wakey, wakey," Nick smiled. "I already cooked the food. Stand up and eat at least, okay? I''m going to school."


    "Ohm, be careful."


    "You too. I hid the rope because I was worried about you."


    Milo managed a weak laugh. "Nah, an extension cord is enough."


    "Hey, stop joking like that. Anyway, take care, Milo," Nick said, his worry clear.


    "Ohm," Milo mumbled, feeling the weight of his emotions pressing down on him.


    Milo, 18 years old, single, with half-decent looks, average height, and poor, is a working student currently in his first year studying computer science. Walking in the streets again, his face stressed, and mind blank, he made his way to school. The city buzzed around him, but he felt disconnected, lost in his thoughts.


    "Ehhhhhh,"


    he heard distant chatter and saw a sweet couple. His eyes filled with envy for a moment, then became lifeless again.


    "They''ll break up," he thought.


    "Should I go to school?" he thought. "Nah, I''ll just go to the park."


    The cloudy weather and cold temperature matched his mood. Birds chirped in the trees, and kids played nearby, their laughter a stark contrast to his own feelings.


    He took a seat on a park bench, breathing in the fresh air. For a moment, he tried to lose himself in the peaceful surroundings. Suddenly, intrusive thoughts invaded his mind, imagining his mother with another man and his ex-girlfriend with her new partner. The images were vivid and torturous.


    "AHHHHHHH,"


    he shouted, startling everyone in the park. Embarrassed, he quickly got up and walked away, his face flushed with shame.


    He found refuge in a nearby restaurant, ordering food.


    "Work later,"


    he thought, trying to push away the intrusive thoughts. After his meal, he went to the market hoping to buy some supplies. In the end, he didn''t buy anything.


    With his sling bag hanging loosely at his side, he continued walking, aimlessly wandering the streets. Walking aimlessly, he realized he had wandered to the elementary school.


    As the bell rang, children started to pour out, their faces lighting up as they spotted their parents waiting outside. The kids ran to them, laughing and hugging, their joy infectious.


    Milo watched from a distance, a pang of envy and longing hitting him.


    "I wish I could be a kid again,"


    he thought, a sigh escaping his lips.


    "Time for work,"


    he reminded himself, heading to the restaurant where he and Nick worked.


    "Hey, did you go to school today?"Nick asked as they washed dishes side by side.


    "No."


    "What? That''s a whole week, Milo. What are you doing?


    Don''t worry, I''ll get it covered."


    "You better be,"


    Nick said, a serious tone in his voice.


    "We grew up poor. Don''t let that... Bitch kill your dreams."


    "Please don''t call her that."


    "I know, but she really hurt you."


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Yeah, let''s just not talk about her. I''m trying to forget her too."


    "Oh, sorry. Maybe you should go home. Next week is mostly holidays and some events."


    Fighting for a spot on the bus, Milo finally found a seat and collapsed into it.


    He put on his headphones, letting the music drown out the chaotic thoughts swirling in his mind.


    The incidents from the past few days replayed over and over, mingling with intrusive thoughts.


    Hugging himself tightly for warmth, he endured the long trip without a jacket.


    When the bus finally pulled into his hometown, Milo felt a mix of relief and apprehension.


    His father stood waiting at the bus stop, a smile on his face. Milo managed a small smile in return.


    "Hey there, Milo," his dad greeted him, patting his son''s back.


    "Ohm."


    "By the way, I cooked fried chicken. It''s your favorite, right?"


    "Ohm."


    The coldest conversation the father and son had ever had.


    At the house, the silence was palpable. The simple decorations were overshadowed by the messiness and dust that covered everything. They sat down to eat at the table, the awkwardness hanging heavy in the air.


    "How''s school?" his dad asked.


    "Fine."


    "How''s work?" Milo asked


    "Fine."


    After eating, the awkward silence continued. Milo cleaned the table and washed the dishes, trying to keep himself busy. He then retreated to his room and fell onto the bed, exhausted. His dad, left alone, went out to buy some beer. He sat by himself, drinking, the loneliness settling in.


    He woke up early, the morning light filtering through the curtains casting a soft glow in the room. He opened his phone, fingers hovering over the screen as he instinctively gonna text Jennifer.


    "We''re over,"


    he thought, putting the phone down with a sigh. As he left his room, he saw his dad sprawled on the floor, a half-empty bottle nearby. He might have fallen while drunk.


    "I''ll call mom about this,"


    he thought, but then remembered.


    "Oh, mom''s not here anymore. Guess I''ll do the cooking from now on,"


    he muttered to himself, trying to shake off the sadness.


    Playing some anime OSTs to lift his spirits, he took some rice and started cooking. He grabbed a fish from the refrigerator and began to clean and slice it. The repetitive task brought a small sense of calm, though his mind was still clouded with sorrow. The sound of the knife slicing through the fish was almost therapeutic.


    Suddenly, his father stumbled into the bathroom to take a bath.


    He fried the meat part of the fish and turned the head into a soup. He served the meal just as his father was getting ready for work. The clinking of utensils was the only sound that filled the room.


    "So, did you and your mom talk?"


    "Yes," Milo replied curtly, his gaze fixed on his plate.


    "And?"


    "Well, I really don''t want to talk about it."


    "I''m sorry, Milo. You have to go through this."


    "It''s fine, Dad.


    Your mom is, you know, a bitch."


    He stopped eating and turned to his dad, his eyes filled with a mix of hurt and frustration.


    "Please don''t call her that."


    "Right, I''m sorry."


    "I''m gonna leave now. There''s food there if you''re hungry. And son, can you clean the house? You know, since your mom left."


    "I know, I know."


    Milo annoyingly replied.


    "Haaaa,"


    he let out a heavy breath as he looked around their home. Determined to make the best of it, he focused on cleaning the house. The simple act of cleaning brought him a fleeting sense of peace.


    He cooked and ate alone, the clinking of utensils echoing in the empty house. In the afternoon, he walked alone, the silence around him amplifying the thoughts that kept resurfacing.


    "AHHHHHHHH," he shouted, the frustration boiling over.


    In the evening, he cooked vegetables, hoping his father would join him for dinner. But as the hours passed, his father never arrived. He ate alone and then went to his room, the loneliness pressing in on him.


    "Blammm!" The door slammed open, jolting him from his thoughts.


    "You whore!" he recognized his father''s voice, slurred and angry.


    "Dad," he thought, his heart sinking.


    He lay in bed, listening as his father started to rampage through the house.


    The noise was deafening, but he didn''t care anymore. Suddenly, the rampage stopped, and he heard his father sobbing loudly.


    The sound was raw and heart-wrenching. Eventually, the house fell silent, and he knew his father had cried himself to sleep.


    The house felt colder and emptier than ever. He lay in bed, staring at the ceiling.


    "Bye, Dad," he said, his voice tinged with reluctance as he prepared to head back to the city.


    His dad smiled, trying to hide the sadness in his eyes, and Milo returned the smile.


    As Milo turned his back, their smiles faded, replaced by the weight of unspoken emotions. The sky remained overcast, mirroring their heavy hearts. His father headed to work with a sense of dread hanging over him.


    "Haaaaaaa,"


    he released a heavy breath, the pain in his chest becoming more severe.


    On the bus, he saw couples sitting together, their happiness a stark contrast to his own desolation. He turned on his music, trying to drown out his thoughts. This time, his father had given him a jacket, a small gesture of care.


    "It''s a long way from home," he murmured, looking out the window at the passing scenery.


    "You''re back!" Nick happily hugged him as soon as he entered the room.


    "My mom told me about your mom and dad, Milo. I''m sorry."


    "Thank you."


    "That must be so heartbreaking for you, losing your family and losing a girl."


    "Yeah, yeah, and I''m not gonna forget about it if you keep bringing it up."


    "Right," Nick said, backing off. "Anyway, go to school, you lazy ass!"


    In the classroom, the atmosphere was lively, filled with happy students.


    "Hey, what''s your lunch?" one classmate asked.


    "Hmmmm, I''ll buy later."


    "Let''s eat together!"


    "Sure."


    "Hey bro, have you heard about the new movie?" another classmate asked.


    "Nah, what about it?" The classroom buzzed with chatter.


    He sat at the back, holding his pencil. He didn''t say a word and just stayed there on his chair, feeling disconnected from the lively atmosphere around him.


    He started doodling on his paper, trying to draw a flower. As he focused on the drawing, his eyes grew heavy and he closed them for a moment. When he opened them again, he found himself in another world.


    The wind was chilly, and cherry blossom leaves were being taken by the wind. He ran to follow the wind, feeling a genuine sense of joy.


    "HAHAHAHA," he genuinely laughed, running and enjoying every moment. The grin on his face showed how happy he was.


    Suddenly, an angel appeared before him. "Milo, Milo," the angel called, its voice soft and soothing. The angel''s appearance was vague but undeniably beautiful, like a princess from a fairy tale.


    "It''s Eska,"


    he thought,tilting her head and looking at him. She smiled, her smile causing her eyes to squint, making her even prettier.


    "Oh." He said


    "You''ve been gone for a week."


    "Uhm, right, some family problems."


    "Eh, you can tell me if you want," Eska offered, her eyes full of genuine concern.


    "Nah, I''m fine. Besides, it''s me, you know." "Anyway, our chairman wants to see you in her office."


    "Oh, okay, thank you."


    Looking back, he saw Eska, the girl he''d loved all this time. From elementary school to high school to college, they''d been together, but he always knew that those smiles were never for him.


    "I never thought we''d be together all this time,"he thought. "But I always knew that those smiles would never be for me."


    "Mr. Milo! Most of your midterm exams failed. What is happening with you?"his teacher exclaimed, her frustration evident as she held up his exam papers. He bowed his head, listening to her rant.


    She calmed down and asked, "What''s your problem?"


    "Uhm, nothing, ma''am. I''m just having a problem with my schedule, that''s all," he replied, trying to sound convincing.


    She stood up and looked outside, her tone softening.


    "Haha, you know, people like yourself tend to hide their problems by themselves.Try to open up a little. Maybe not to me, but to your friends.


    Do you have close friends in your class?" she asked.


    "No, ma''am."


    "How about outside?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Well, that''s good," she said. "Anyway, I want you to do your best on the next exam in order to pass. Remember, you''re still in your first year, and your performance isn''t that good."


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll do my best."


    "Yo! You''re back, how''s school?" Nick asked, his voice filled with concern.


    "I was called to the office."


    "Why?"


    "Low performance."


    "Heh? You? What happened to our Mr. Smart guy?"


    "He''s Mr. Fool now."


    "Hahaha, but in all seriousness, you should work that out," Nick said, trying to sound supportive.


    "Yeah, yeah."


    They rested for a bit before their shift.


    "Let''s go? Let''s go."


    After the shift, Nick sighed, "Man, that was so tiring."


    "Yeah, too many orders, and the boss looked like a monster ordering us around," Milo said.


    "Well, he looks like a monster," Nick replied.


    "HAHAHAHAHA," they both burst into laughter.


    "Anyway, since we brought some food, why not buy some drinks?" Nick suggested.


    "Sure, your money since you''re the one who suggested it," Milo said with a grin.


    "Fine, here, go buy them there. I''ll wait for you here."


    As he walked towards the store. He saw a group of college students drinking alcohol outside, their laughter and shouts filling the air.


    "Whoo! Shot, shot," they all shouted.


    He tried to mind his own business but accidentally looked at the group.


    His eyes widened, and his heart ached. His body trembled as he saw Eska, her man''s arm around her shoulders, laughing and smiling.


    The sight left him stunned, a sharp pain stabbing his chest.


    The laughter and joy around him felt like a cruel contrast to his own desolation.


    "Here''s your soft drinks,"


    the store owner said, snapping him back to reality.


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Haaaa," he released a heavy breath.


    As he walked back to Nick, the cold air felt even more biting, the loneliness even more profound. The image of Eska with her new partner burned into his mind, a constant reminder of his heartbreak.


    "Milo, wait up," a familiar voice called to him.


    He turned to see Eska running towards him.


    "Oh, hello," he said, trying to keep his tone steady.


    As they stood in front of each other, there was a noticeable gap between them, a gap that showed Eska''s boyfriend,


    Daryl, walking towards them. His chest tightened as he saw the confident, attractive, tall, and tattooed Daryl.


    "Hey, what''s wrong, babe? You know him?" Daryl asked as he put his arm around Eska''s shoulder.


    "Oh, by the way, Milo, this is Daryl, my boyfriend. And Daryl, this is Milo, my childhood friend and classmate," Eska introduced them.


    "Well, hello, mate," Daryl said, extending his hand to shake Milo''s.


    Milo, feeling a sharp pain in his chest, was late to react. He reached out with a trembling hand.


    "Oh, hello," he answered.


    "Seems like you''re trembling," Daryl observed, raising an eyebrow.


    "Ah, yes, tired from work," Milo replied, forcing a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Oh, hahaha, why not join us here?" Daryl offered, a cheerful grin on his face.


    "Ah, thank you, but I''m weak when it comes to alcohol," he said, trying to keep his voice steady.


    "Well, suit yourself," Daryl shrugged. "Babe, I''m gonna go back," he said to Eska, giving her a quick peck on the cheek.


    "Ohm, I''ll be there," she replied, her eyes flicking back to Milo, filled with an unreadable emotion.


    As the two were left alone again, an awkward silence settled between them. Eska looked at the ground, her foot nervously kicking a pebble.


    "So, you have a boyfriend already."


    "Ohm, we actually started dating last week," Eska replied, her voice soft.


    "What do you think about him?"


    Still in pain, he forced himself to answer. "Oh, he''s attractive and kinda cool. Anyway, I''m gonna go now. Nick is waiting for me."


    "Oh, don''t you want to join us?" Eska asked.


    "Uhm, no, I actually don''t drink alcohol."


    "Oh, I mean, it''s my first time too," Eska said, her voice trembling slightly.


    "Oh, okay. Uhm, have fun," he said, turning away, the weight of his emotions pressing down on him. He felt his chest tighten, and his eyes stung with unshed tears as he walked away.


    "What took you so long?" Nick asked, his curiosity piqued.


    "Oh, me and Eska were talking," he replied.


    "Yiiieeee, so you found the courage to confess to her?" Nick teased, his voice high-pitched with excitement.


    "Hmmmm, you know I won''t do that," he said, his tone flat.


    "Why not?" Nick asked, raising his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Because I already know the answer and it''s no,"


    he replied, a hint of bitterness in his voice. His heart ached at the thought.


    "I mean, well, if I were Eska, it would be worse than no," Nick joked.


    "And I''m glad you''re not," " Milo said with a weak smile as they continued walking.


    "Ohm, yummy," Nick said as they both started to eat.


    His mind drifted towards Eska, his heart heavy with longing.


    "What are they doing right now? Are they kissing or holding hands or..."


    His thoughts spiraled, the images tormenting him. "No, no," he thought desperately. His frustration boiled over, and he punched the table, startling Nick.


    "Hey dude, what''s wrong with you?" Nick asked, concern etched on his face.


    "Ah, sorry," he muttered, his face flushed with embarrassment.


    "Anyway, I''m not gonna sleep here," Nick announced, changing the subject.


    "I know, send my regards to Mia."


    "Ohm," Nick said as he excitedly prepared to go out. "Bring protection," he laughingly said.


    "No need, I know what I''m doing, unlike some virgin guy over here," Nick joked, glancing at Milo.


    "Hey, ahahah," Milo replied, trying to join in the humor but feeling the sting of the words.


    "Yeah, maybe that''s the reason why Jennifer broke up with you," Nick teased.


    "Yeah, maybe that might be the reason," he said, a touch of sadness in his voice.


    "Anyway, don''t use the extension cord, okay? And be careful here," Nick said, his tone turning serious.


    "Ohm."


    He sat alone in the quiet room, the silence pressing in on him. The walls felt closer, the air heavier. The only sounds were the distant hum of the city outside and the occasional creak of the old building.


    "Done eating," he relaxed a bit, turning off the lights and going to bed. He checked his messages, but there were none. The emptiness of his inbox mirrored the emptiness he felt inside.


    He closed his eyes, trying to sleep. "Nick and Miya are probably doing it right now," he thought with a small, forced smile.


    But the next image that flashed in his mind was Eska with her man. His hand clenched tightly, his body trembling, and his heart ached with a searing pain.


    "Why do I care? It''s not like we have something or anything," he tried to convince himself. But the pain didn''t subside.


    Trying to sleep again, he remembered Jennifer, their laughter, and the fun they had together.


    The memories felt like a cruel reminder of what he had lost. He remembered the day he saw Jennifer with her new man, and the betrayal stung anew.


    He tried to push the thoughts away, but they kept coming back, relentless and unforgiving. His mind was a battlefield of memories and regrets, each one a dagger to his heart. He turned over, trying to find a comfortable position, but the bed felt like a prison.


    "Why didn''t I confess to Eska? Now it''s too late," he thought, the questions swirling in his mind.


    As the night grew darker, the silence of the room became deafening. The weight of his emotions pressed down on him, suffocating and unrelenting. He felt a lump forming in his throat, his eyes stinging with unshed tears.


    "Maybe it''s my fault for still liking another girl even though I had a girlfriend," he thought, guilt gnawing at him.


    "If I didn''t like anyone, maybe Jennifer wouldn''t have done it. But no, she cheated on me. Why do I get cheated on? Why am I not that attractive?" The thoughts consumed him.


    He sat up in bed, his breathing heavy and erratic. His heart pounded in his chest. The darkness of the room felt like it was closing in on him, amplifying his despair.


    "Why am I thinking about these things when my parents are divorced and my future is in bad shape?


    What did I do so bad to be punished like this?" The questions echoed in his mind.


    Tears welled up in his eyes, and he tried to hold them back, but the dam broke. He sobbed quietly at first, his body trembling with each gasp for air. The pain was unbearable, and he felt like he was drowning in his own sorrow.


    "I''m so lonely right now," he thought, the weight of his emotions crushing him. The room felt suffocating, the darkness amplifying his despair. He curled up on his bed, his body trembling, wishing for an escape from the relentless pain. His sobs grew louder, his cries echoing in the empty room as he finally let it all out.


    Looking into the darkness, he felt his eyes sting as if they were being pricked by countless tiny needles. He lay there, curled up, with the relentless images encircling his mind like a swarm of bees. Each memory felt like a sharp sting, piercing through his thoughts. But he was too exhausted to do anything about it.

 New beginning

    "I''m so tired already," he whispered to himself, his voice barely audible in the silent room.


    He could feel the tears welling up again, but he was too drained to cry any more. The room remained silent until the first light of the rising sun began to filter through the window. Eventually, he fell asleep.


    "Wakey, wakey," Nick said, shaking Milo gently.


    "You''re home early," Milo mumbled.


    "Yeah, I have class. How about you? Hey, what happened to your eyes?" Nick asked, noticing the redness.


    Milo got up from his bed. "Well, I was tired last night," he said, avoiding eye contact.


    "Oh, okay. Hope you''re okay. There''s your breakfast on the table. Gotta go," Nick said, grabbing his bag.


    "Be careful," Milo replied, trying to muster a smile.


    He looked at his schedule. No class today, huh. He closed his eyes, but the haunting images came flooding back. "Ahhh," he groaned, getting out of bed and fixing himself up. He ate breakfast and played chess on his phone, trying to distract himself. He took a bath and brushed his teeth. Not knowing what else to do, he went to the park again.


    There he sat, watching the birds pecking at seeds. His mind remained blank, a fog of thoughts swirling aimlessly.


    "It seems you are thinking too deeply there, young man," a voice said in front of him.


    "Oh," Milo snapped out of his daze. He looked up and saw an old man standing before him.


    "Can I sit with you here?" the old man asked.


    "Sure," Milo said, moving his sling bag off the seat.


    "Ahhh," the old man sighed as he sat down.


    Milo continued to watch the birds, lost in his thoughts.


    "It will pass," the old man said suddenly.


    "Hmmm?" Milo responded, surprised.


    "Whatever your problem is right now, it will pass," the old man said calmly.


    "Oh, yeah, but right now it stings."


    "Then let it sting. You know it''s one of the results of your actions, right?" the old man asked gently.


    "Yeah, I did. Maybe I always knew this would happen," Milo said, remembering his parents'' fights and how he should''ve kept his distance from Eska and rejected Jennifer in the first place. "I just thought if the time came, I''d be ready to handle it."


    "Hahaha, well, that''s life," the old man chuckled.


    "Heh, maybe it is."


    "But you were happy, right?" the old man asked.


    Milo thought about the times when his family was loving, admiring Eska from afar, and even his moments with Jennifer. A smirk formed on his face. "I actually was."


    "Hahaha, we all want these things not to happen to us, but they already did and we can''t change that," the old man said wisely. "So let''s just tell ourselves that it''s the price we have to pay."


    Milo looked at the old man with amazement. "Damn, old people are really wise," he thought.


    They both continued to watch the birds, the wind gently blowing around them, carrying a sense of calm.


    "Whoo, it''s getting cold," the old man said, standing up and stretching. "Anyway..."


    "Hmm?" Milo looked up at him.


    "Don''t let it destroy you," the old man said, his voice kind yet firm. "Mourn, sure, but don''t mourn forever. Especially you young people, full of dreams. It would be a waste crying and being sad in your 20s, ahahahha."


    "Hahahaa, you''re right. Uh, sir?"


    "Oh, I''m Mr. Benjamin."


    "I''m Milo," Milo said, shaking the old man''s hand.


    "Milo, don''t be too hard on yourself, boy," Mr. Benjamin said, noticing the sadness in Milo''s eyes. "It will pass," he added, giving Milo a reassuring pat on the shoulder before walking away.


    Milo sat there for a moment, feeling a bit lighter. The park was alive with the sounds of birds chirping and leaves rustling in the breeze. The sunlight filtered through the trees, casting dappled shadows on the ground. He took a deep breath, the old man''s words echoing in his mind. He watched the birds for a while longer, letting the peace of the park settle over him. It was a small step, but for the first time in a long time, he felt a glimmer of hope.


    He looked at the sky, closing his eyes. The warmth of the sun''s rays washed over him, and he felt a sense of peace. A smile slowly spread across his face, despite the images still lingering in his mind.


    "So what should I do right now?" he wondered. "Right, dream. What''s my dream again?" He opened his eyes as the cherry blossoms appeared in his mind. "Right, travel!" He smiled, his steps quickening with newfound determination.


    "I need to fix my exam results," he thought. "Uhm, next, I need to eat more." The thoughts of those people still lingered in his mind. "AHHAHAHHA," he chuckled to himself, drawing curious looks from people around him. "What''s wrong with this kid?" they seemed to think.


    "Ah, so these are my failed exams," he said to himself as he looked at his test papers, feeling a mixture of disappointment and resolve.


    At night:


    "Milo! Do this!


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Wash the dishes!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Milo, could you get the garlic?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The hustle and bustle of the restaurant kept Milo busy, giving him a temporary escape from his thoughts.


    "Wow, he seems back to his normal self," Nick smiled, watching Milo.


    "Ah, so tiring," Milo sighed as he dropped onto his bed. The silence and darkness enveloped him once more. His mind began showing images again.


    "Force yourself to sleep," he muttered to himself.


    "What?" Nick asked.


    "Oh, nothing," Milo replied.


    "Oh, be sure. I might send you to the hospital," Nick joked.


    "Hahahha, let''s just sleep."


    "Good morning," Milo said to Nick.


    "Wow, you''re in a good mood already," Nick remarked.


    "I''m not. It''s just my schedule," Milo replied.


    "Don''t worry. You can find someone prettier than Eska and Jennifer, HAHAHAHHA," Nick teased.


    "Hey, that''s uncalled for," . Milo couldn''t help but feel a sense of determination. "Anyway, there''s a fried egg on the table I''m gonna go to school. Bye!"


    "Ohm, be careful," Nick replied.


    Milo walked to school, his sling bag swinging at his side. The city was busy, full of noise and activity. He passed a square where people were holding a protest, their voices loud and angry. "End the tyranny! Demand justice! Peace for all!" their signs said.


    "Another protest against the government," Milo thought. "They''re unhappy with the new money rules." The voices of the protesters mixed with the city''s noise, creating a feeling of tension in the air.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    As he kept walking, he passed street vendors shouting to sell their goods. The smells of food and car exhaust filled the air, making the city feel alive.


    Milo saw news scrolls with big, bold headlines. "Breaking news!" one read. "Son of billionaire Robert Sy missing after car crash in alley! Billionaire''s girlfriend, who was a passenger in the car, died at the scene."


    He stopped and glanced at the news scroll. The news said, "But people say Sy was drunk, and he''s not the first rich person to go missing under strange circumstances." The news felt almost normal to him; it wasn''t the first time something like this had happened.


    "Huh, he might have been kidnapped or transported to another world," Milo mused, a hint of humor creeping into his thoughts. As he continued walking, a small smile played on his lips. "Yeah, I should stop watching Isekai," he chuckled to himself.


    Another scroll caught Milo''s eye. "War erupts in neighboring country. Our allies call for unity," it said. He felt a chill run down his spine. "I will curse this world if World War III happens in my lifetime," he thought as he kept walking. "It''s gonna be bad times to be a man if that happens."


    He kept walking, the city''s noise and sights all around him. He stopped for a moment, taking in the place around him. As he looked around, he saw a father and daughter holding hands. The sight brought a bittersweet smile to his face, reminding him of his own father and the cold treatment between them when he went home.


    "Maybe I''ll give him a call," Milo thought, pulling out his phone. "Ring, ring, ring." The phone continued to ring, unanswered. It turns out his father was still asleep from all the drinking.


    "Not answering? He''s probably still sleeping," Milo thought, a mix of disappointment and resignation settling in his chest. He put his phone away and resumed his walk.


    As he walked, he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease. The city felt both familiar and foreign, a constant buzz of activity masking the underlying tension. He tried to focus on the present, but his thoughts kept drifting back to his family and the unresolved issues that weighed heavily on his mind.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice broke through the noise. "LOOK OUT!!!" the man shouted.


    Milo turned towards the shout, his eyes widening in fear. A car was speeding towards him, the driver having fallen asleep at the wheel. The sound of screeching tires filled the air as the car veered dangerously close.


    His heart raced, but his body was slow to respond. He stood frozen, fear gripping him as the car hurtled towards him. Time seemed to slow down, the world around him fading into a blur of colors and sounds.


    In those fleeting moments, a thousand thoughts raced through Milo''s mind. He thought of his father, his friends, and all the dreams he had yet to achieve. He lay on the cold pavement, blood pooling around him. His vision blurred, and his thoughts raced chaotically. "Mom!" he thought desperately, his mind reaching out to the one person he longed for.


    "Call an ambulance! Help this kid!" a little girl cried out, her voice filled with panic. His eyes fluttered, trying to stay open, but the pain was overwhelming. The sound of hurried footsteps and frantic voices filled the air as people rushed to help.


    The world around him seemed to slow down. The distant wail of sirens, the murmur of concerned voices, and the metallic taste of blood in his mouth became his reality. He could feel the cold pavement beneath him, the sharp pain radiating through his body, and the weight of his own mortality pressing down on him.


    As his eyes began to close slowly, his mind drifted to the people in his life. He pictured Nick, probably still sleeping peacefully, unaware of what had happened. His mom, who was likely having fun with her new partner, completely oblivious to his plight. His dad, who he imagined was asleep, unaware of the tragedy unfolding. Jennifer, who was with her new man, happy and far removed from the chaos surrounding Milo. And Eska, who was with her man, content in her own world.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" his thoughts screamed. The pain was unbearable. "It hurts! Someone, help me. Am I going to die here? I DON''T WANNA DIE!! I never even got a chance to recover from the pain I already had."


    He felt so tired, his body heavy and unresponsive. "I''m sleepy, maybe I''ll close my eyes for a bit," he thought, the darkness creeping in. "Where am I going? It sucks my life turned out like this. Is God real? Am I going to hell? Please God, I didn''t do anything wrong though! I mean, that''s a sin. I mean, I''m not that bad. Please, God, I wanna live!"


    As the world around him faded, he felt a strange mix of fear and acceptance. ....."Ha, I''m dead. A tear rolled down his cheek as he cried silently. He remembered Eska''s smile, a fleeting image of happiness in his mind. "In another life, I guess," he whispered to himself, a small, sad smile forming on his lips as he slipped into unconsciousness.


    The ambulance arrived with sirens blaring, and paramedics quickly worked to stabilize Milo. The crowd watched in anxious silence, hoping for a miracle. But as Milo''s eyes closed for the final time, the weight of his regrets and the pain of his unfulfilled dreams lingered in the air, a haunting reminder of the fragility of life.


    Milo Martinez, 18 years old, passed away on July 7, 2024.


    In their house, the air was thick with sorrow. People were crying, their tears mingling with the heavy atmosphere. A loud cry echoed from Milo''s mother. Her voice was raw with grief. "Milo, why did you die? I''m sorry, I''m sorry mom wasn''t there," she wailed, her body shaking as she clung to the edge of the casket. Her relatives gently pulled her away, trying to offer comfort, but their own eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Milo lay in the casket, his face serene, almost as if he were sleeping. The sight was too much for his mother, and she broke down again, her cries piercing the somber silence.


    At the door, Milo''s father stood calm and stoic, his eyes lifeless as he welcomed everyone. Nick was in Milo''s room, sitting on the bed, staring blankly at the walls. As Nick''s mother hugged him, he barely registered her presence, lost in his own world of pain.


    Suddenly, Milo''s classmates appeared. One girl, Nina, a cute girl from Milo''s class, was crying uncontrollably. Nick went out to see who was crying and saw Nina. He smirked a little, despite his grief. "It turns out that girl liked you, huh," he thought. "Sadly, you''re not here to see it anymore."


    He turned and saw Eska, who seemed unsure of how to react. "Uhm, who are you?" Milo''s dad asked a young woman.


    "Uhm, I''m your son''s friend," the girl answered.


    Nick saw it was Jennifer. His eyes flared with anger, and his eyebrows knitted together. He walked over to Jennifer and asked if they could talk in private. Eska, hiding in the background, watched in shock and curiosity.


    "What are you doing here?" Nick asked, his voice tight with barely controlled rage.


    "What do you mean, what I''m doing here? I loved him once," Jennifer said, her voice trembling. "I¡ª" Before she could continue, Nick slapped her, the sound echoing through the room. Eska saw it from her hiding spot, her eyes wide with shock.


    "You cheated on my friend," Nick spat, his voice dripping with venom.


    Jennifer looked hurt and surprised. "How could you?" she shouted.


    "How could I? How could you? You left him devastated for weeks, overthinking what he did wrong, and then you just texted to say you wanted to break up. After that, we saw you with a new man. What made you think you could come here?" Nick''s voice was rising, his anger barely contained.


    "It''s not all my fault," Jennifer protested. "My feelings for him just faded away. Maybe if he''d done more, I might not have left." Her voice wavered, tears forming in her eyes.


    Nick was livid. "You bitch," he snarled, raising his hand to slap her again. But suddenly, someone grabbed his palm. It was Milo''s dad.


    "Please, Nick, don''t," he asked.


    Nick was confused, his anger and grief threatening to explode. "This woman is the reason your son is dead," he shouted, drawing the attention of everyone around.


    Nick''s voice was filled with pain as tears began to stream down his face. "That bitch cheated on your son. Your son gave her everything. Before Milo died, he was so depressed because of her, not knowing she had started dating another guy. Milo worked hard to make her happy, even turning his study hours into time for her."


    Mr. Romeo looked serious and sad at the same time, his eyes reflecting the depth of his sorrow.


    Nick turned to Jennifer, who had started to cry. "You don''t have the right to cry," Nick shouted. "If it wasn''t for you, Milo would still be alive. You left him when he needed you the most." He pointed an accusing finger at Jennifer.


    As more and more people began to gather around them, Jennifer looked embarrassed and ashamed. "Please stop, Nick. I just came here because I feel bad," she said, her voice breaking.


    "You should feel bad. And you think paying him a visit would make yourself feel better?" Nick''s voice was filled with bitterness.


    "Nicholas," his mom called out, trying to calm him down.


    "No, Mom, this was Milo''s ex-girlfriend who cheated on him. And you cheated with that guy? That guy is a high schooler compared to Milo. You should have chosen someone better, at least smarter," Nick said, his voice dripping with disdain.


    The people around were shocked and caught up in the drama. "Milo had a girlfriend?" his classmates whispered. "Maybe that''s why he''s been gloomy for weeks."


    Jennifer looked around at the people staring at her. She felt the weight of their judgment and her shame.


    "Stop, Nicholas. You''re embarrassing the girl," his mom said, trying to defuse the situation.


    "He should be," Nick''s mom said, hugging him tightly while crying.


    Jennifer, ashamed and overwhelmed, cried and ran out. Eska watched the scene with a confused emotion. "Milo had a girlfriend? Why didn''t he tell me?" she thought, feeling a mix of surprise and sadness.


    "Nick," Mr. Romeo said as he gently tapped Nick''s head. "It''s an accident, okay. We don''t have to blame anyone. We can blame the car driver, but he''s in prison already."


    "I know, Mr. Romeo, but maybe, maybe if I was with him at that time. Or maybe if I had never said be careful. He would still be alive," Nick replied, his voice cracking with guilt.


    "I know, let''s go inside," Mr. Romeo said, placing a comforting hand on Nick''s shoulder.


    As they walked back inside, Nick saw Eska standing alone, looking lost. "Wait, sir, I have something to do," he said, pausing.


    "Okay," Mr. Romeo nodded, understanding.


    Nick walked towards Eska, his heart heavy. "Uhm, hi," he said softly.


    "Hello," Eska answered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Sorry for the show earlier," he said, a weak smile tugging at his lips.


    "Yeah, kinda messed up earlier," Eska replied.


    They stood in silence, the weight of the night pressing down on them. "So, it''s nice talking with you again," Nick said, trying to break the tension.


    "Yeah, it''s been a while," Eska responded, her eyes avoiding his.


    "Where''s your boyfriend anyway?" Nick asked, trying to sound casual.


    "Oh, Milo told you about it, huh. We actually broke up," Eska admitted.


    "Oh, rough timing," Nick thought. He could feel the ache in his chest intensify.


    "Anyway, I have to tell you something," Nick began, his voice trembling slightly.


    As they talked, Nick''s words began to sink in. Eska''s eyes widened in surprise, her lips trembling. She slowly took a step back, her face becoming pale. Her hands shook, and she clasped them together, trying to steady herself. Nick could see the shock and pain in her eyes, and he reached out to steady her. The silence between them was heavy, filled with unspoken emotions. Eska''s breath became shallow, and tears welled up in her eyes. She felt her chest tighten, and a sob escaped her lips.


    "Eska, I''m so sorry," Nick said softly, his voice breaking. "Milo... Milo would have wanted us to be strong."


    Eska nodded, but the tears continued to flow. She wrapped her arms around herself, trying to hold onto something solid. She sank to her knees, her sobs growing louder, and Nick knelt beside her, offering what little comfort he could.


    The dim light in the room cast long shadows on the walls, adding to the weight of the moment.


    In the funeral, the rain competed with the people''s wails. Milo''s mom''s heart-wrenching cry pierced the air as relatives tried to pull her away from the casket. "Ahhhhhhhhhh," she wailed, her grief echoing through the downpour. Mr. Romeo, one of the pallbearers, wore shades to hide his eyes, his face stoic and composed. Inside, however, he was shattered. Nick stood nearby, tears streaming down his face as he cried out, "Buddy, I''m gonna miss you."


    Eska stepped forward to the casket, her eyes filled with sorrow. "You should have told me," she whispered, placing a flower gently on Milo''s casket. The weight of unspoken words hung heavy in the air as she stepped back.


    As the visitors left, the house grew quiet. Milo''s mother had gone with them, leaving Mr. Romeo alone. He released a heavy breath, the silence amplifying the emptiness he felt. He looked around at the now-empty house, realizing he was truly alone.


    To mask his sorrow, he busied himself with cleaning. He started in the living room, picking up scattered items and straightening furniture. The mundane task offered little distraction from the memories that flooded his mind. He moved to the kitchen, scrubbing the counters and washing dishes. Each action was mechanical, his thoughts far away.


    "If I could," he thought, remembering the times they ate together but never really communicated. He scrubbed harder, trying to erase the guilt that gnawed at him. "If I could," he thought again, recalling the nights he spent drinking while Milo was in his room, feeling alone and abandoned. "If I could," he thought, the image of Milo calling him before he died flashing in his mind. He was too drunk to answer. "If I could have just been a better father, he would have been alive."


    The weight of his regrets grew heavier, and tears began to well up in his eyes. He tried to push them away, focusing on cooking. He chopped vegetables with trembling hands, the rhythmic sound of the knife offering a semblance of control. He stirred a pot on the stove, the steam rising like the unresolved emotions inside him.


    Finally, he could hold it in no longer. The tears streamed down his face, and he let out a sob that shook his entire body. He cried so loud and shouted so fiercely that the neighbors could hear him, but they let him be, understanding his grief. "I''m sorry," he cried, his voice raw with anguish. "I''m sorry, I should have been a better father. I''m sorry, if I knew those were our last times together, I would have cherished them."   "Sorry," he repeated, his cries growing louder and more desperate.


    He sank to the floor, the weight of his sorrow pressing down on him. The house felt cold and empty, filled only with the echoes of his grief. He clutched at his chest, feeling the sharp pain of his regrets. He cried until he had no tears left, his body shaking with each sob.


    As the night wore on, the house remained silent, save for Mr. Romeo''s anguished cries. The reality of his loss settled in, and he was left to grapple with the painful truth. Alone in the dark, he whispered one last apology, hoping that somehow, Milo could hear him.


    Milo couldn''t move. It was just darkness all around him. He couldn''t speak. "So this is the end, huh," he thought. "Oh goodness, please forgive me." He waited, but nothing changed. "Where''s the light? Or fire? But I prefer the light." He hesitated. "Wait, this must be a dream. Yeah, it''s a dream! All I have to do is close my eyes and open them again." He tried to close his eyes tightly and then open them.


    "It worked! It''s just a dream..." Suddenly, he realized something was off. "Huh? Where am I? What is this? I can''t move or speak! Ah, my hands are so small! I thought I died. I''m sure I died. Huh, I''m reincarnated! Thank you, God. I''ll continue my dream here!"


    He found himself as an infant in a new world. As he attempted to stand, he noticed other babies in adjacent cribs. It became evident to him that he was in a church with other orphans. "No luck with parents again," he thought. "Regardless, I''ll thrive in this world; I''ll explore the entire world!"


    While he celebrated internally, voices around him were also rejoicing.


    "We won! We won!" they shouted, speaking a language Milo actually understood.


    "We won? What have we won?" he wondered.


    An elderly lady approached, smiled, and picked up Milo, exclaiming, "Rethrus!" Confused, he questioned the term.


    "We won the battle against Avaloria Kingdom this time!" she clarified. Amidst the cheers, he was thrown into the air.


    As he was tossed in the air, the world around him felt both familiar and strange. The ancient architecture of the church, with its high vaulted ceilings and stained glass windows, cast a kaleidoscope of colors across the room. The smell of incense filled the air, mingling with the scent of old wood and the faint aroma of the outside rain.


    His new body felt fragile, yet his mind was sharp, filled with memories from his past life. The joy of victory from the villagers echoed in his ears, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of uncertainty. "What kind of world have I been reborn into?" he wondered.


    He felt confused as he lay there as a baby. "What did they mean by ''won''?" His small eyes widened, and he started to cry. The sudden realization that he was now a baby in a new world hit him hard.


    "Oh, what''s wrong, Rethrus?" the sister asked, her voice gentle and soothing. "Oh baby, we won a battle and you''re crying. That''s a bad sign," she remarked as she tried to calm him down.


    "Ahhh, why now," Milo shouted in his mind, the frustration and confusion overwhelming him. He realized he had been born into a world at war, and the enormity of his new reality began to sink in.


    The sister continued to rock him gently, her soothing words eventually calming his cries. But inside, his mind raced with thoughts of his new life and the challenges that lay ahead. He was determined to make the most of this second chance, even if it meant navigating a world filled with conflict and uncertainty.

 Magic and Mana

    Welcome, young mage, to the wondrous realm of magic and mana. Within you flows the essence of mystical energy waiting to be harnessed and amplified. This guide will lead you on a path of discovery and growth as you learn to expand your mana pool.


    1. Understanding Mana:


    Mana is the magical energy that resides within all living beings, fueling spells and enchantments. To expand your mana, first, embrace the concept of mana as a flowing river of energy within you, ready to be channeled and controlled.


    2. Meditation for Mana:


    Practice meditation to quiet your mind and focus your energy. Find a tranquil space, close your eyes, and breathe deeply. With each breath, envision your mana growing stronger and brighter, filling you with vitality and power.


    3. Elemental Connection:


    Connect with the elements around you to enhance your mana pool. Spend time in nature, feel the earth beneath your feet, the air on your skin, and the warmth of the sun. Draw on the elemental energies to amplify your magical abilities.


    4. Visualization Techniques:


    Use visualization to expand your mana. Picture your mana as a glowing orb of light within you, radiating with potential and strength. Visualize this light growing larger and brighter with each passing moment, empowering you with renewed energy.


    5. Emotions and Mana:


    Understand the link between emotions and mana. Positive emotions like joy, love, and gratitude can energize your mana, while negative emotions can deplete it. Focus on cultivating positivity to nurture and expand your mana reserves.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    6. Rest and Recovery:


    Remember the importance of rest and self-care in maintaining a healthy mana pool. Allow yourself time to recharge through restful sleep, balanced nutrition, and moments of relaxation. A rejuvenated body and spirit will support your magical endeavors.


    Conclusion:


    As you delve deeper into the mysteries of mana, embrace the journey of growth and transformation. With dedication, practice, and a deep connection to the magic within you, you will unlock the full potential of your mana and become a skilled and powerful mage.


    Also the book covers why the people can''t use magic yet they have Mana.:


    This world, all living beings have the essence of mana within them, resonating with the mystical energies that flow through the universe. However, not everyone has the innate ability to channel and manipulate this mana to cast spells or perform magical feats. This differentiation can be attributed to varying levels of mana sensitivity among individuals.


    1. Mana Sensitivity: Some individuals, known as magic users, exhibit a high level of mana sensitivity. They possess a natural aptitude for tapping into and shaping the mana within them, enabling them to harness its power for magical purposes.


    2. Mana Affinity vs. Control: Non-magic users, on the other hand, may have a lower degree of mana sensitivity or a different type of mana affinity. While they can sense and connect with their mana reserves to some extent, they lack the control and finesse required to manipulate it for spellcasting or overt magical abilities.


    3. Manifestations of Sensitivity: Non-magic users may experience subtle manifestations of their mana sensitivity, such as heightened intuition, empathic abilities, or a deep connection to nature. These traits showcase their attunement to the mystical energies surrounding them without the ability to actively wield magic.


    4. Limitations of Affinity: The mana affinity of non-magic users could manifest in ways that influence their surroundings passively or subtly, such as calming turbulent emotions, nurturing plant growth, or sensing changes in energy fields. While they cannot perform overt magical acts, their mana affinity influences their interactions with the world in unique ways.

 The Power Within

    Narrator: In a world brimming with magic, where its essence flows through every creature, every land, and every experience, chaos prevails. Kingdoms clash, races wage war, and the land is marred by endless conflict. Amidst this turmoil, Rethrus Milo is born¡ªa child of unfortunate fate, trapped in a turbulent era.


    "Ahhh, is this truly my fate, huhu, why this world, God," Rethrus Milo laments, his young mind burdened by despair.


    Narrator: Though his body remains that of a mere two-year-old, Rethrus possesses a remarkable awareness of his surroundings. Unable to articulate his thoughts fully, he contemplates deeply, sensing something extraordinary within himself¡ªa glimmer of what is called Mana.


    "Ahh, I might indeed be lucky," he muses, the spark of hope igniting amidst his thoughts.


    Three years pass. The orphanage assembles its children for the ceremonial assessment of magical abilities. Out of thirty children, only twelve possess the rare gift of Magic¡ªRina, Jack, Jestus, Rethrus Milo, Hans, Lumine, Terra, Suryu, Celeste, Elizabeth, Haldrin, and the most blessed among them, Aethra, whose immense Mana astonishes all.


    These twelve children are deemed treasures of the kingdom, destined to aid in the ongoing war. Yet, for now, they are left unburdened by responsibility, allowed to play and embrace their innocence.


    One day, while playing with Elizabeth, a flood of memories overwhelms Rethrus. Sakura blossoms, the serene beach, and Eska¡ªthey come rushing back to him. His long-forgotten dream reawakens, and for a moment, amidst the joy of play, he forgets the weight of his second chance.


    "Rethrus, wanna play?" Elizabeth inquired, her voice filled with cheer.


    "Uhm, no, I have something to do," Rethrus replied, slipping away from the group.


    Determined to strengthen his gift, Rethrus sneaks into the library.


    "But how?" he wonders, recalling the awe surrounding Aethra''s powerful Mana. Understanding that greater Mana would mean greater freedom, he begins his search for answers. Finally, he discovers a book on Mana and its secrets.


    Rethrus focuses entirely on mastering Mana.


    "Ah, so this is how it works¡­ Wait, how do I meditate¡­ Where''s the book about it¡­ Argh, I should''ve read about it back in my world," he grumbles.


    Rethrus learns the basics of meditation. While the other children play, he remains focused¡ªconnecting with nature and visualizing his Mana as a glowing orb, attempting to make it larger. Days pass, yet his progress remains elusive.


    "Ah, what am I doing wrong?" he mutters, frustration building.


    Seeking peace and clarity, he meditates by the riverside.


    "Peace and quiet, peace and quiet. Ball of Mana, ball of Mana. Getting bigger, getting bigger¡­ Getting burger, getting burger, Argh," he exclaims in irritation.


    "Milo, don''t get upset," he consoles himself.


    "Maybe I don''t need to be near water. What about¡­ dark places?" he ponders.


    Rethrus ventures into a small, dim cave at the edge of the forest. Fear grips his fragile five-year-old body, but he pushes forward. Closing his eyes, he recalls Eska''s smile¡ªa comforting memory¡ªand suddenly, light appears. This time, the Mana doesn''t form an orb; instead, it blossoms into a small, luminous flower.


    "So this is my Mana," he whispers, smiling for the first time.


    "Rethrus Rethrus," Sister Mary''s voice breaks his trance.


    "Huh?" He opens his eyes, startled.


    "There you are, Rethrus. What are you doing here?" she asks, worry etched across her face.


    Rethrus simply smiles, unable to contain his excitement.


    "If that''s how it is, I can feel it. Ha, it''s so addicting. Yes," he laughs to himself as they walk back to the orphanage.


    Later that night, after dinner and once the other children have fallen asleep, Rethrus sneaks out of bed to rekindle the sensation from the cave. Closing his eyes, he visualizes the green petals of his Mana flower falling one by one. Only one petal remains, signaling the next stage of progress.


    Suddenly,


    "Oh, food. Mommy," the child mumbles in their sleep.


    Rethrus loses focus and sighs.


    "I guess I should go back to the cave," he concludes. "At least I''m still advancing," he reassures himself before drifting off to sleep.


    The next day, he hides in the cave once again. Hours pass, and the last petal of the flower falls. The Mana transforms into a larger, radiant blue flower.


    As Rethrus emerges from the cave, he encounters an Emberfox¡ªa cunning and agile creature with fur flickering like flames.


    They lock eyes, the fox''s fiery tail flicking back and forth. Rethrus freezes, his mind racing.


    "What should this five-year-old body do? How do I react?"


    Before he can decide, the Emberfox lights its paws with fire and lunges. Instinct kicks in, but his body lags behind his mind. The fox''s claws graze his arm, leaving a painful scratch.


    "Damn it, it hurts," Rethrus gasps, clutching his arm.


    "That''s right¡­ Mana on my body. Put Mana on my body," he mutters through gritted teeth. Summoning his power, he begins to manifest his defense.


    When the Emberfox attacked once more, a black aura enveloped Rethrus''s body. The surge of Mana drained him rapidly, his small frame struggling under the immense strain.


    Weakened but desperate, he braced himself as the Emberfox lit its tail and lunged toward him. His instincts took over, and he dodged out of sheer desperation, his fear fueling his survival.


    Scrambling in the dirt, he spotted a stick nearby. Crawling toward it with all his remaining strength, his arm burned with pain as the Emberfox clawed his cheek, leaving a fiery wound.


    His voice broke in a mix of agony and panic, "Help, think, someone help me, please." His hands clawed at the dirt, his will forcing him closer to the stick. "I can''t die here. I can''t die here."


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Blood streamed down his young face as his desperation peaked.


    The fox lunged for another attack, but Rethrus''s resolve hardened.


    "I''m not going to die here," he screamed in his mind.


    In that moment of pure determination, he poured all his Mana into the stick. The blue petals of his Mana flower fell entirely, their ethereal light fading as they turned into silver. With newfound strength, he swung the stick, striking the Emberfox''s head. The creature froze, its body immobilized despite being very much alive.


    Rethrus slowly approached the Emberfox, its eyes reflecting fear and pleading for mercy. It whimpered softly, its defenses stripped away, its cunning no longer a threat.


    And he¡­ smiled.


    His small body shook with emotion, and his mind roared with his inner voice. He raised the stick once again. With the strength he had left, he delivered blow after blow, striking the Emberfox down.


    "I did it," his voice trembled as the words escaped his lips. And then, his body gave out. He collapsed to the ground, exhausted, his energy utterly drained.


    When he woke, the first thing he saw was Elizabeth, her tear-streaked face hovering above him. The other boys stood nearby, awe written across their faces.


    Sister Mary knelt at his side, her hands glowing as she healed his wounds. Her magic sealed his injuries, but the scar on his cheek remained, a lasting reminder of the battle.


    "Sister, sister, is Rethrus going to be alright?" Elizabeth''s voice wavered, her concern evident in every word.


    The scene blurred, Rethrus slipping in and out of consciousness. He could feel the pain still pulsing through his small body, but with it came a strange sense of triumph¡ªproof that, even in this fragile form, he could survive and overcome.


    "Yes, he will," Sister Mary replied.


    Father Henry, on the other hand, was amazed at how he killed an Emberfox.


    "How can he kill it, though? Sister Mary, why didn''t you report to me that this kid was camping in that cave?"


    "Sorry, father.I thought he just wanted to be alone, and I thought there would be no danger," Sister Mary replied.


    "What is the Emberfox doing here anyway? It''s rare for an Emberfox to be here," Father Henry replied.


    As he wakes up, he looked at Elizabeth crying. And then she hugged him. She really was worried. After that incident, Rethrus never went outside for a week. Thinking about what happened.


    "I killed it. I killed a magical beast. How did I do it? Did I just covered my Body with Mana? Wow, my survival instinct really kicks in. It''s like riding a bike after all. Anyway, Stop thinking about it and let''s go back to my mission. Wait I saw silver petals. What just happened?" he thought.


    He took the book under his bed and read it again:


    "Emotions and Mana: Understand the link between emotions and mana. Positive emotions like joy, love, and gratitude can energize your mana, while negative emotions can deplete it. Focus on cultivating positivity to nurture and expand your mana reserves."


    "Ah so that''s the reason. That experience is really something.


    " As he holds his face, he can feel the scar. "Not hurt anymore but he thought like, damn gonna be ugly again huh. It''s fine as if I am planning to marry anyone. I guess The training right now is more harder since I''ve reach silver petals at early age."


    Narrator: Throughout the whole year, he trains and trains. The other children were just playing. He was stuck at gold petals for 2 years. This time some kids are wondering where he is going. And others don''t care. He masters to put Armor in his body, which makes him so tired so he trained to put Mana on the designated part of his body.


    "I''m done playing back then. This time I will travel this whole world," he said.


    After 5 years, an orphan has two options, either to fight in a war or to serve the orphanage. Now they''re all 12 years old. Children who can''t use magic can still be a soldier in war also they can use artifacts to use some magical powers. So everyone can join. But the 12 Kids who can use magic are designated to be the center of the battlefield. They can change the tide on the battlefield. And as of their age, they will be going to the army school along with other kids with strong sense of justice, hungry for honor, and have a great physique for combat. As of now, 20 of them are chosen to fight for the country while the 10 will serve the orphanage in order to gain their freedom. Rethrus is one of them that was chosen to join the war.


    Now, Master Xavier will train their magical abilities. He will teach them how to control Mana, how to use them and how to use magic. And since Rethrus knows about those things, he aced it all. Second to him was Aethra and so on.


    "Now I know what''s the ugly bastard was doing when we''re playing back then," Jack said. Elizabeth was happy for his achievement.


    Now for element testing. Basically, there elemental powers will come out eventually without identifying them but as the children on war, they will be identify it early so that they can mold it and for them to go to war early and ready. Now there are 6 primary Elements: Earth, Water, Wind, Fire, Darkness and Light (the rarest).


    First test: Water synchronization. The test assesses the ability to sense and influence the movement of the water, demonstrating her affinity for the element of water. People who''s a water mage: Rina And Elizabeth. Most water users means they''re calm and peaceful. Water gives life and it also takes away. Now in the other country, There''s a water user who uses water to control waves. Some user uses water to control the body of their enemies which is disgusting. And more uses of water. But the best property of water, is that it can heal anyone.


    "Rina and Elizabeth, you two are water users," Master Xavier said.


    Next up: Flame Control test. Everyone is tasked with igniting and controlling a small flame without external aids. The ease in controlling and extinguishing the fire using only their will can reveal their fire affinity.


    Jack and Aethra are fire users. "Jack being a fire user is very visible due to his character and charisma but Aethra? With his Mana and talent, he can burn this whole land if he wants to," others murmured.


    "Fire is the most destructive of them all. Unlike other elements, Fire does not exist naturally, it should be created. Fire gives you power, speed and even defense. If you''re chosen, you can summon the the legendary Phoenix," Xavier said while looking at Aethra. "Fire users are Dominant and the dreamers!" Xavier exclaimed.


    "Woah!" Jack said. "I''ll train my Flames in no time," Jack added. Aethra, didn''t speak but in his mind, he knew he was better than anybody. He secretly thinks he''s the best out of them. (That''s his character, that''s why he is a fire type even he''s quiet).


    Wind Control Synchronization: It is challenged to create a gentle breeze or gust of wind through mental projection alone. The test evaluates their capability to influence air currents and showcases their affinity for the element of air.


    Users: Jestus, Suryu, and Celeste.


    "Air is the element of freedom. It''s is the representation of Silent but deadly. I heard people who attained the highest form of this element can fly and take the breath of every individual. Being wind user means you are free spirited and wanted freedom. But right now in order to have freedom, we should win this war!" Xavier Shouted.


    Earth Control test: The user can display their earth affinity by manipulating rocks and soil, forming barriers or shields from earth, and showcasing their ability to meld with the earth for camouflage or defense.


    Users: Haldrin, Terra and Hans.


    "Earth users harness the power of the earth element, embodying qualities of strength, stability, and connection to nature. They are known for their sturdiness, nurturing characteristics, and affinity for the natural world. Earth users exhibit healing abilities, transmutation skills, and a deep bond with plants and animals. They excel in defensive magic, offering protection and fortification through their manipulation of rocks, soil, and minerals. Overall, earth users represent resilience, growth, and the enduring vitality of the earth itself," Xavier said.


    "This country has its own Earth Master. He can control earth very swiftly. He uses it as strength and defense. Also through Earth, he can control gravity," Xavier added. "His name was Sir Marco the third. Also known as the ''Red Rock''"


    "Huh, hmmm these two are not in this four basic elements," Xavier said to himself. "Huh, One of them might be a light user," he said as he give the light examination first instead of darkness.


    The Students became silent and observed what is happening. If someone will be a light user, it will be a big news.


    Light Test: The Prism Ordeal: In this test, the individual is presented with a multifaceted prism that is known to resonate and react to pure light energy. The task is to focus their inner light and channel it through the prism to reveal its true colors and unlock hidden patterns or symbols within. The Prism Ordeal challenges the individual to attune themselves to the essence of light, harnessing its radiant energy and manipulating it with precision and clarity. The prism acts as a conduit, amplifying and refracting the individual''s light energy to unveil its purity, strength, and potential for illumination.


    Lumine tries to put her hand on the prism, hoping for light, and it fails, making her a Dark User instantly. As for Rethrus, he put his hand on the prism, and


    Everyone was in shock....


    that none of them is a light user. Rethrus is also a Dark User. Xavier was shocked and smiled.


    "Ha ha ha. Of course it''s rare to have a Light user here and now. Light user''s are the fastest. The only primary close to light is fire. Looking at Jack and Aethra again. Anyway, Dark magic is the opposite of Light. Dark magic is a potent and often dangerous force, wielded by its practitioners for a variety of purposes. It is associated with shadows, malevolence, and corruptive power, capable of destructive ends or great consequences. Dark magic users must navigate the thin line between power and peril, resisting the temptations and dangers that come with harnessing the shadows, while seeking redemption and using their powers for good in a magical world."


    "Of course I''m associated with it. I''m basically came back to life but Lumine? Huh maybe she has some secrets too," Rethrus thought.


    "Now, while others practicing their fighting style so that they can use it with some Artifacts. All of you will practice how to use magic at your age. It will be difficult but training you at young is essential so that you''ll be ready to choose your class and be ready to battle. Remember, we can achieve our goals if we win this war!" Xavier Shouted.


    "Oh!!!" They all shouted.


    Every morning, all of them will learn the basics and after that the group who can use Mana only will learn More on fighting skills meanwhile the other group will learn to use their own magic.


    As time goes by, Rethrus also learns how use dark magic. First he use the darkness coming from the shadow and control it. Having too much Mana gives him the advantage to learn it quickly. Unlike Lumine who struggles controlling it.

 The Price of New Life

    In the heart of Starglade lies Starhaven, its grand and luminous main city. Glittering with countless lights, the city shines so brightly that, from a distance, it resembles a twinkling star in the night sky. According to legend, a falling star¡ªa meteorite¡ªonce crashed here, leaving an enduring mark on the land. From this celestial event, the city gained its name, Starhaven, forever tying its identity to the heavens.


    In the Palace:


    "My king! My king! Our troops took over the land that was captured by the enemies," announced a messenger.


    King Darrios the Fifth, the ruler of the current kingdom of Starglade, breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness! Tell the troops to stay low and guard the area."


    Jeshur, the king''s advisor, added, "Also, your highness, it turns out your son killed their General with his own power in the battle of the Generals."


    "That''s my son!" King Darrios exclaimed proudly. "Ezra (11 ? years old, youngest prince of the kingdom Starglade)."


    "Your brother just won their battle against the enemy," the king added.


    "Really, dad?" Prince Ezra asked, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Someday, I will be like him."


    His father''s face softened slightly. "You should be, after you lost your Emberfox back then in the orphanage and someone almost died because of your recklessness."


    Ezra''s face flushed. "I was five years old back then, father. It''s your fault for giving me that gift in the first place."


    King Darrios chuckled. "Too many reasons for a man I see. Anyway, you should be training. Just because you''re blessed with Mana and Artifacts, you just gonna slack off. Someone will beat you to that."


    Jeshur interrupted, "Also your Majesty, it turns out someone from a Noble Family is a Light user. He''s now been called The Prodigy. On the other hand, a genius from an Orphanage is a fire user and still in training. His Mana pool is just getting bigger, and he learned faster than the other orphans."


    King Darrios nodded thoughtfully. "Woah, it turns out there are too many uprising stars coming. They''re going to be valuable pieces in this current situation. Still, we can''t celebrate too early. I''m pretty sure other countries have their own powerhouses too."


    Jeshur hesitated for a moment. "Uhm, My Lord, I forgot. Xavier also said that the genius one never aced any test he gave."


    The King was surprised. "Eh, how''s that possible? As a genius, he basically has the talent and a bigger Mana pool than the others."


    Jeshur replied, "Yes, but there''s this young man, his age with a scar on his face. He also has a large Mana pool. He''s a Dark User, Your Majesty."


    "Oh! A Dark User might be rare too, but they are all dangerous," the king said. "But they''re basically the opposite of Light. They can turn anything into nothingness. A dark mage can be the strongest, but every dark mage who has been so strong opposes our society. Keep an eye on those two dark mages in that orphanage. We should limit their power. It''s for their own good."


    "Yes, my King," Jeshur agreed. "The girl is just a normal Dark User. She might be a summoner too. But the young lad with a scar, a genius. He might be a good use, sire."


    "Yes, let''s hope we can keep these kids in line. Or else, we''ll be destroyed by our own blade we harness. Hear that Ezra? The children with talents are blossoming here and there," King Darrios said. "The new era of Warriors and Mages are coming! We will win this war!"


    "Okay, now we will teach you the history of our country," the teacher announced. "As you all know, war has been going on for a long time. However, there was a time that the three kingdoms here in the east offered peace. Peace lasted for decades. However, new leaders in both countries decided to start conquest again, and as a country, we don''t have a choice but to fight for what is ours!"


    "In those wars, countless men and women in the kingdom suffered. Many children lost their lives, caught in the crossfire of battles or left vulnerable in the aftermath. Their untimely deaths became a sobering symbol of the indiscriminate destruction caused by war."


    "Women suffered greatly during this time. They were subjected to acts of violence, including widespread abuse, with many being taken advantage of during the chaos of conflict. Their suffering left deep marks, not just on the individuals themselves, but on the communities struggling to recover."


    "Comrades who were captured faced grim fates. Many were enslaved by the enemy, stripped of their freedom, and forced into hard labor under oppressive conditions. These once-proud warriors were reduced to tools of exploitation, their loyalty and courage disregarded by their captors."


    "These events serve as a reminder that our ancestors sacrificed their lives for us."


    The kids'' reaction changed, and there''s anger building up inside them, making them fight even more. "If we win this war, we can take revenge for the people around you. To avenge your ancestors and even your parents. Did you know that most of your parents are warriors? Don''t you want to take revenge for them?"


    "Oh!" the students shouted in unison, their eyes blazing with a newfound fervor.


    "And Aethra, do you know that your parents back then also participated in the war? And they had a high rank too," the teacher said. "Considering your father was a fire swordsman known as the Phoenix Sword, and your mother being a healer, no wonder you''re a boy genius."


    Aethra was shocked. He knew that children in the orphanage were the children of dead warriors of the country. He never knew how high-ranking his parents were, which filled him with a sense of pride.


    "Woah, that''s so cool!" the students exclaimed, their faces alight with admiration.


    "So, are you going to fight for our country, Aethra?" the teacher asked, his voice laced with expectation.


    "Gladly, sir," Aethra responded, his voice filled with determination.


    "Oh, sir, how about Rethrus? He''s unbelievable too, is it possible that his parents are high ranks in the army too?" Hans asked, his voice brimming with curiosity.


    All eyes turned to Rethrus, who was fast asleep, his face hidden in his arms. He had been trying to extend his Mana pool in the dark, striving to reach Platinum Petals. He knew that his Mana pool would get bigger with battles and more rigorous training at the magic academy, so he was pushing himself to the limit.


    "Rethrus! Rethrus!" the teacher called out, his voice sharp and insistent.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Rethrus jolted awake, his eyes blurry with sleep. "Ha, yes sir!" he mumbled, his voice raspy with sleep.


    Elizabeth chuckled, a melodious sound that made Rethrus'' heart skip a beat. Elizabeth was so beautiful, he thought.


    "Now, Rethrus here," the teacher began, "we don''t know his parents."


    The class erupted in murmurs of surprise.


    "You see," the teacher continued, "we just found him in the forest at night crying, and we dressed him because we knew that he''d be a great citizen for this country."


    "Will you defend the country that feeds you, Rethrus?" the teacher asked, his eyes searching Rethrus'' face.


    Rethrus felt a wave of unease wash over him. "No," he thought, his voice unwavering. "Why would I sacrifice my life to this senseless war? I''m gonna live my life and enjoy most things in it. I will die old and happy."


    "Rethrus?" the teacher''s voice was laced with concern.


    "Yes," Rethrus answered, his voice betraying none of his inner turmoil. "I will defend this country until the day I die."


    After class, it was time for dinner. The children gathered around the communal table, their chatter filling the air. There was already a little discrimination between the Mana Class and the Mage Class, but they still ate together.


    Rethrus ate quickly, his mind elsewhere. He didn''t join their conversation.


    "What''s the rush, Rethrus?" Elizabeth asked, her voice soft and concerned. "You don''t want to join our conversation?"


    "Yeah, where are you going, huh?" Jack asked, his voice laced with a hint of annoyance.


    "Contacting with the devil, are you?" Hans joked, his words causing a ripple of silence as the other children looked at Rethrus with a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. They knew he was exceptionally strong for his age, even stronger than Aethra.


    "Hey, come on, it''s a joke," Hans said quickly, trying to lighten the mood.


    "No," Rethrus replied, his voice calm. "I''m going to rest for tomorrow. And you all can check my body if I have a mark. It''s like a tattoo proving that you have a contract with the devil."


    Elizabeth''s eyes softened with concern. "Can you stay and join us?" she asked, her voice tinged with a hint of persuasion.


    Rethrus couldn''t resist her beautiful face and joined their conversation.


    "I''m going to be a General and going to ask your hand for marriage, Elizabeth, so wait for me," Jack declared, his voice filled with youthful bravado.


    "No, I''m going to ask her hand for marriage," Hans countered, his voice filled with a playful defiance.


    Elizabeth smiled at them, her eyes sparkling with amusement. Both boys blushed.


    "Now that I think about it," Lumine said, her voice thoughtful, "we''re so abundant when it comes to food."


    "Yeah," the other kids agreed, their voices filled with a sense of contentment.


    "Nah, who cares, let''s just enjoy it," someone else chimed in.


    The others agreed, their laughter filling the room.


    Meanwhile, in the office, Sister Susan spoke to their father, her voice filled with awe. "Father, that''s a lot of donations!"


    "Yeah, since they know about Rethrus, Aethra, and the other kids. The kingdom wants our orphanage to produce fine soldiers for the future, so we should give the kids all they need. And also, the Silentvisk Family (an assassin family who operates freely in the Kingdom and the Kingdom can''t do anything since they help the kingdom and this family is loyal to the throne) donated some money. They left a message, ''Keep feeding those younglings.''"


    Sister Susan looked at father, her brow furrowed with confusion. "What does it mean, father?"


    "I think the news about Rethrus and Aethra reached that family. We both know what they want," father said, his voice serious. "Let''s just hope the boys make the right decision. Especially Rethrus."


    One day, as they were training, Rethrus was practicing his magic when he saw an angelic figure approaching him.


    "It''s Elizabeth!" he thought, his heart pounding. "She''s so pretty, even Venus would envy her beauty if she existed in this world."


    "Rethrus, Rethrus," she called out, her voice sweet as honey.


    "Oh, hello," Rethrus said, his face flushed with a mixture of nervousness and delight. "What can I do for you?"


    Elizabeth smiled, her eyes sparkling. "Uhm," she said, her voice shy.


    Rethrus'' heart hammered against his ribs. "Why should be talking to someone like me?" he thought. "She must need something."


    "Can you teach me more about controlling your Mana?" she asked, her eyes filled with a fervent desire to learn.


    "Gotcha," he thought. "Sure, we can learn together," he said, his voice filled with a newfound confidence.


    So, all day, he taught her the basics of magic, and since her element was water, they practiced in the river. As Rethrus watched Elizabeth concentrating, his mind raced.


    "Wait, isn''t she 12 years old and I''m basically 30?" he thought, a wave of panic washing over him. "Ackkkk! What the heck was I thinking?"


    He tried to rationalize his feelings. "But you''re 12 here," he thought desperately. "No, it''s wrong."


    He tried to calm himself. "Calm your yourself Rethrus," he thought. "You''re just admiring her beauty. Talk about coping with myself. Anyway, I should stop it. It''s creepy."


    That night, after dinner, Rethrus lay in bed and meditated.


    "Hmmm, am I still weak?" he thought. "There''s still no demon coming at me."


    Narrator: In this world, Dark Magic might be rare and strong, but like other elements, it needs a source where its power becomes stronger by using these sources. The sun, a metaphorical brand of life itself, is the ultimate source of light, warmth, and vitality that Light Users draw upon. Water, the ebb and flow of existence, is the source of life and the cradle of nature''s power, from which Water Users harness the flow and adaptability of the elements. Fire Users often turn to the passion of their own hearts, the burning desire for change, and the fuel of creation. Air Users are inspired by the freedom of movement, the swirling winds that carry them aloft, and the boundless sky that beckons them to explore. Earth Users find strength in the solid ground beneath their feet, the stability and endurance of the physical world that grants them resilience and growth. And darkness, the shadowed depths, and the unseen mysteries that lie within, provide the wellspring of potential for Darkness Users, the power of secrets and revelation, and the ultimate test of their own hearts. And of course, have you heard the saying, "Don''t fly too close to the sun?" It''s a reference from Icarus. In this world, too much will kill you just like how the sun burned the wings of Icarus. Of course, you can fly towards the sun with better equipment, which we will tackle later.


    After eight months of constant practice, Rethrus reached the Platinum Petal. They also mastered the basics of their magic. What Jack and Lumine could do, Rethrus and Aethra could do it quicker, larger, and more powerful. Talk about having so much Mana, both of them can just spam some skills. Which made him not worry now for the consumption of Mana.


    "I''m above anyone else now," Rethrus thought. "It''s easy to achieve my dreams, and I''m going to explore the world and..., and?"


    He paused, his mind adrift in a sea of possibilities. "What''s next?" he thought. "What will I do after I travel the world? I''m still a kid. Nah, why would I be worried?"


    For now, he decided, he would just rest. He fell asleep.


    "Milo, Milo," a sweet voice called out. Rethrus opened his eyes.


    "Eska?" he asked, his voice filled with affection.


    Eska, her cute eyes half-closed, was running and laughing, urging Milo to follow her. He caught her, and she hugged him tightly.


    "You''re so soft and smell nice," Rethrus said, his voice filled with a tenderness that surprised him.


    Eska held his face, and then he saw blood on her hand. He looked at his face and saw a wound, a wound from a claw. He looked forward and saw the Emberfox attacking him.


    "AHHHHHHHHH!" Rethrus screamed, his voice filled with terror.


    "Rethrus, what happened?" Sister Susan''s voice was filled with concern. "You okay? You''re late, and I knew you''re here."


    Rethrus looked around wildly, his mind racing. Then, he suddenly hugged Sister Susan tightly, burying his face in her shoulder. Sister Susan was surprised but comforted him.


    "It''s going to be fine, dear," she said, her voice soothing. "It''s going to be fine."


    They went inside and ate dinner. Rethrus didn''t speak and didn''t train for three days. He just looked at the sky, lost in thought. Xavier didn''t do anything.


    "Teacher, shouldn''t you talk to him?" Elizabeth asked, her voice full of concern.


    "Let him be," Xavier said, his voice calm and reassuring. "He''s a smart kid, he''ll come around."


    "What is happening to him?" Suryu asked, his voice filled with confusion.


    "Maybe lost his balls and didn''t want to go to war, such a huge waste," Jack joked, his words eliciting a mixture of laughter and disapproval.


    Aethra thought, "Jack is right, maybe he''s not all that. I mean I''m the talented one here and maybe he''ll reach his limit soon." He added, "Maybe he''s scared because his some of his power will be sealed in the academy."


    Lumine looked scared. "Let him be, we''re still kids y''know," Jestus said, his voice gentle. "We should be sleeping and playing."


    "Shut up you smart ass. It''s our chance to get fame," Haldrin interjected, his voice filled with ambition. "Wealth, powers, and girls," Jack said with a laugh.


    Rina splashed water on Jack''s face.


    "Hey, why''d you do that?" Jack asked, his face dripping with water.


    "For being a dog," Rina responded, her voice laced with amusement.


    Hans held Jack as the others laughed. "Huh, being that blessed yet so depressed? Doesn''t he know how lucky he is?" Leo asked, his voice filled with genuine concern.


    "Yeah, what a loser," Finn muttered, his voice tinged with a bitter envy. He sat in the shadows, his face hidden from view.


    Father Henry sat with Rethrus, his eyes filled with concern. "Are you scared?" he asked gently.


    "I don''t know," Rethrus mumbled, his voice barely audible.


    "You don''t want to join the war, do you?" Father Henry asked, his voice filled with empathy.


    "I don''t know," Rethrus repeated, his voice filled with a profound sense of confusion.


    "I''m sorry," Father Henry said, his voice heavy with regret. "I''m sorry because it''s our generation''s fault why kids like you have to fight and not just play. You should be playing right now and enjoying life. Yet you''re training hard to fight towards something that isn''t your problem."


    "If only we can solve it in another way," Rethrus said, his voice filled with a longing for peace.


    "As a priest, I don''t want war," Father Henry said, his voice echoing Rethrus''s sentiment. "But what can I do? It''s nature itself. I always pray to God that he''ll end this war. But I realize that we can end it on our own. We''re just too stubborn."


    "Sigh, listen Rethrus, you''re smart. Don''t complicate things right now okay. Put yourself where your feet are."


    After hearing Father Henry''s words, something snapped in Rethrus. "You''re right, father," he said, his voice filled with a newfound determination. "Thank you!"


    He ate dinner and went to his bed to meditate. He saw someone again.


    "Milo, Milo!" he called out, his voice filled with a desperate hope.


    He opened his eyes.


    "Rethrus, Rethrus!" it was Elizabeth. "Are you okay?" she asked, her voice full of concern.


    "Yes," Rethrus said, his voice filled with relief. "Sorry for making you worry."


    "Elizabeth, aren''t you scared?" Rethrus asked, his voice filled with a deep concern for her well-being.


    "Of course I am," Elizabeth admitted, her voice soft but firm. "But don''t we have any other choice? They say fighting for our country is a great honor. Besides, I''m fighting with you guys. And we got you and Aethra. Plus Rina, Jestus, Jack, and our other friends. So I guess it''s less scary thinking I''ll be fighting alongside with you."


    Rethrus was too stunned to speak.


    "Goodnight, Rethrus!" Elizabeth said, her voice filled with warmth and a hint of playful teasing.


    Rethrus smiled, his heart overflowing with a mixture of gratitude and affection. "Goodnight, Elizabeth!"

 Rising Stars

    After a year


    Xavier and Aethra spar.


    Aethra suddenly put fire on his hand and feet to gain movement.


    Xavier, at an old age, moved swiftly by the use of wind.


    Aethra fired small explosions (by concentrating intense heat, introducing ignition, triggering rapid combustion, building pressure, and releasing energy in a powerful blast wave, showcasing precise fire manipulation for controlled or destructive results) to the ground for a smoke screen.


    Xavier clears the smoke with wind and predicts his attack. Puts an air on his leg to kick him. Aethra blocks it by putting Mana on his hands.


    They continue sparring with swords.


    "Your swordsmanship is impressive, lad. Now let''s end it."


    Aethra puts explosions on his feet and hands, causing him to fly.


    The continuous spamming of explosions creates smoke, and then he goes high enough to fall straight to the ground. He bursts towards Xavier''s left, ready to swing.


    "So that''s your plan." (As he prepares to block)


    And in a small time before he hits Xavier, he folds his leg and bursts on the other side of Xavier and tries to hit him with a sword,


    but¡­ he can''t move.


    Xavier looks at him; it turns out he''s trapped in an air ball or something.


    "Cyclone''s Trap," the wind user harnesses the power of a swirling cyclone to ensnare and confine enemies within a turbulent and imprisoning vortex.


    "Haha, you''re strong. You lived up to your gift."


    "Tsk, I almost had him."


    "If it''s not me, someone will die, hahaha (the kid really got so much potential and he''s in for the kill). Anyway, you can rest now. Come here, Jack."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Jack running towards Xavier.


    "Now, show me your special move."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jack concentrates and creates a fireball from his wand (basic magic can be created with hands and no casting, but complex skills must be spelled out and should use artifacts because the body might not handle it.


    (Remember the saying about the wings of Icarus?)


    The ball starts to grow big and more destructive, it''s so big, big, and big. And it suddenly becomes small.


    Using his wand, Jack throws the small ball at the designated target and says, "Release." And there''s a big explosion that can destroy a palace.


    "Very good, Jack! You can be one of the main damage dealers for your unit."


    Jack blushes.


    "Haldrin, fix the ground, and after that, we will train for your earth barrier."


    Haldrin: "Yes, sir!"


    Xavier: "Ah, my back hurts. (Damn these kids. The kingdom is paying me well. I wonder where they get all this budget even with the war)."


    "Tomorrow I''ll train the water and air users. Thank goodness.


    Those two dark users are not my problem anymore."


    Last week


    Rethrus: "Sir, I''m planning to teach myself from now on. And I''ll teach Lumine too."


    Xavier: "You''re becoming too cocky, brat. Do you really think you can handle yourselves?"


    "Yes, sir. And it''s for your own good too. Less stressed, more¡ª"


    "Okay, good luck!"


    Eliza: "Sir, why did you let Rethrus and Lumine do what they want?"


    Everyone: "Yeah!"


    Xavier: "Because he''s smart enough. And I don''t really like teaching that kid (it''s a joke). He''s so gloomy sometimes and thinks so deeply. Sometimes I always feel that kid is a wind user than a dark one."


    Rina: "How about Leo and Aethra? They''re so good in their field. Would you let them go too if they want to?"


    Leo smirks while Aethra doesn''t, since he doesn''t want to be on the same level with some non-magic combatants.


    Xavier: "No, these two will someday lead an army. Now, let''s call it a day. You should be ready because the king will be visiting us next week. And I hope to see you guys. So you should be ready if the King wants to see your ability."


    Everyone: "Yes, sir!"


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    While eating, you can really see how the non-combatant orphans are silent. They already understand and accept the situation, but you can really see it on their faces.


    Rethrus thought, "The world is unfair," and continued to eat.


    Hans: "Damn, Leo, you''re so fast. I bet you''re as fast as Aethra."


    Aethra''s eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of displeasure in their depths as he continued to eat.


    Leo: "Huh, you never saw Finn''s strength too."


    Jestus: "So, what artifacts are you going to use?"


    That night they all bond together and think about their future weapons.


    Leo: "I''m going to use a gauntlet."


    Finn: "Mine''s an axe." (Finn''s big for his age. In fact, he''s the biggest among the orphans.)


    Aiko: "Chain,"


    Eliza: "Maybe claws," Owen: "Dual swords,"


    Geoffrey: "I''ll wear some Mana enhancement and I''ll use daggers."


    Theo and Silas just continue eating.


    Jack: "Are you all going to be assassins or something? I mean, I''m going to buy the best wand in this kingdom, hahaha."


    Terra: "As if you can afford one."


    Jack: "Hey, don''t underestimate me. I''ll buy the best wand after I win a big battle!"


    Suryu: "Yeah2, anyway, how about you, Lumine and Rethrus? We''ve heard that the Silentvisk Family supports this orphanage right now too."


    Geoffrey: "Yeah, that''s why we''re trying to be assassins to show off with them. But we all know that you two are their priority."


    Lumine: "Oh, me? No, maybe Rethrus here."


    Everyone looks at him while he''s eating.


    Rethrus: "Hmm¡­" (while his mouth is full)


    Elizabeth secretly smiles, seeing him like that.


    "What?" he asks.


    Leo: "You know, we never see you fight. You never join our duels."


    Celeste: "Right!"


    "Are you scared, Rethrus?" And they were surprised. It''s Aethra.


    Normally they just talk for convenience¡­ they never really talked since both of them don''t really like talking. Both of them act not aligned with their elements.


    Rethrus: "No, it''s just a waste of time, and Master Xavier already gave me the pass to do what I want."


    Everyone didn''t answer, and both Lumine and Rethrus went outside after eating.


    Jack: "Ha, how arrogant. I''m pretty sure he''s all talk and afraid of us. I mean, what can his darkness do with my fire? Eat it?"


    And they all laugh except Elizabeth, who was concerned about both Lumine and Rethrus.


    Lumine: "Thank you for training me,


    Rethrus: " You''ve been a good help.


    Don''t worry about it. So, feeling stronger?"


    "Yes, in fact¡­ someone always whispers to me."


    Rethrus stopped meditating.


    "What? Since when?"


    "Since we started meditating," she said.


    "It was a devil," he thought.


    "What does it say?" He asked


    "It always says, ''Sign the contract.''"


    He feels shivers in his spine after hearing that.


    "Okay, let''s stop meditating and let''s go to sleep," he said. "And don''t agree with it, okay?"


    "Okay," Lumine answered.


    After a week


    The king himself arrived, and they went to the open area farther from the orphanage to celebrate. With the use of magic, Xavier created a barrier for the safety of the king and his royalty. Also, there''s another person who accompanies the king. He has a raven logo on his chest.


    "It''s one of the council of Silentvisk!"


    Xavier said surprisingly. "Now you should do your best in your performance because these people funded our orphanage."


    Everyone: "Yes, sir!"


    The tension in the air was palpable. The King, Prince Ezra, Jeshur, and a member of the Silentvisk Family, Alaric, stood amidst a crowd of townspeople gathered for a special event.


    Xavier, the mage instructor, had created a powerful barrier to ensure the King''s safety. The air crackled with anticipation as the orphans prepared to showcase their talents.


    The non-magic combatants demonstrated their physical prowess, wielding their chosen artifacts with skill.


    The earth mages created awe-inspiring rock formations, while the air mages soared through the air, effortlessly manipulating the wind.


    The water mages, particularly Elizabeth, captivated the audience with their graceful movements and mesmerizing water displays.


    Prince Ezra, mesmerized by Elizabeth''s beauty, couldn''t help but admire her.


    Rethrus, watching Elizabeth, lost in his own thoughts, momentarily forgot about the performance.


    "Rethrus, it''s our turn," Lumine whispered, snapping him out of his reverie.


    They performed a basic shadow manipulation routine, which impressed the audience but failed to impress Alaric.


    "Tsk, we support this stupid orphanage just to have a product like this? What a disappointment," he muttered under his breath.


    The King, aware of Alaric''s disdain, smiled subtly. He couldn''t risk offending the Silentvisk Family, whose loyalty to the throne was invaluable.


    The grand finale was reserved for Aethra and Jack, the fire mages. They unleashed a dazzling display of fire magic, showcasing his immense power.


    After the show, the audience eats, and some are still in the barrier congratulating the kids.


    Prince Ezra also enters the barrier with Xavier''s help.


    "You are so Beautiful,miss." he said, looking at Elizabeth.


    "Thank you, Your Highness," she replied.


    "Say, do you really want to fight for the country? A beauty like you should be living in the palace with me."


    Instinctively, she can''t answer, still secretly looking for Rethrus.


    Jack heard it and went straight there.


    Jack: "Hey, Prince, that''s my girlfriend, you know?"


    Ezra: "Girlfriend? Really?"


    Jack: "Yes, and be a man. Don''t use the fact that you''re the prince of this kingdom on me."


    Elizabeth was worried and still looking for Rethrus.


    Ezra: "I saw you earlier, and we are the same element. How about we make a contest for her heart?"


    Elizabeth still isn''t talking and is still looking for him but can''t move due to the fact that he''s in the presence of the Prince.


    "Now let''s show off," Everyone in the barrier watches and cheers for both contestants.


    Jack concentrates and uses his special technique like before. He was proud of his performance, and the king also watched; he was amazed, but¡­


    "Ezra''s fire power is stronger," the king said.


    And Ezra fired a similar spell with a more special wand. And the fire is bigger than Jack''s.


    "As expected from the King''s son," they all murmured.


    Hearing this just makes the king more proud.


    "See, it turns out, I won Ms. Elizabeth''s heart,"


    As he walks towards Elizabeth, who''s still looking for Rethrus, the Prince utters these words,


    "I, the strongest fire user in this country, will claim your heart."


    And before he holds her hands¡­


    Aethra hears this and makes a fire half bigger than the Prince''s. Everyone was amazed and shocked, even the king.


    The king knew that Aethra was the genius one, yet he didn''t know his fire power was this strong.


    "Such a strong fire power," Jeshur said. Even the member of the Silentvisk was amazed.


    "Maybe we hire this kid instead," he said.


    All were amazed until they all realize they''re inside the barrier, and the fire is starting to spread.


    It turns out even Aethra can''t absorb that much. Even the other two fire users. It''s too big.


    "Xavier, do something! My son is in there!" the king shouted.


    "I can''t, sire!" Xavier replied. "My wind would make the fire bigger."


    Everyone is panicking, and Rina and Elizabeth try to stop it, but their water only makes the fire grow bigger.


    Especially for the three fire users.


    Hans, Terra, and Haldrin create a wall to cover the fire, but it''s only a minute before Aethra''s fire will eat it.


    Aethra was really pissed off; he uncontrollably unleashed those hellish fireballs.


    Elizabeth runs around to find Rethrus, but still, she can''t find him. She finds Lumine panicking and goes to her.


    "Where''s Rethrus?"


    "I don''t know, but he said he''s going to take a nap," she replied.


    The king is panicking, Xavier is scared too.


    The fire burned the wall they made, so they start making it again while


    Elizabeth makes a small barrier to protect her. So as others to protect the civilians (the twelve of them know how to make a basic barrier for defense).


    She''s still looking for him. And she saw a kid that doesn''t have any protection crying because of the fire.


    She ran to him, and the fire suddenly grew bigger. She looks at it while grabbing the child. She closed her eyes while hugging the kid.


    In a split second, it went dark, so dark. The king was shocked, everyone was shocked.


    Elizabeth looks behind her; there''s a scarred-faced guy who''s familiar to her.


    She smiles because she knows she''s safe already.


    The flame was covered with darkness coming from one area.


    "DEVOUR!"


    And the darkness totally eats the fire, shrinking it into nothingness.


    And Jack remembers what he said ("What, you''re going to eat it? Hahaha")


    He was upset but he smiles.


    Aethra froze and smiled fiercely.


    (He ate my fire as if it was nothing. He''s really worthy as my rival) he thought.


    Elizabeth suddenly hugged him and cried.


    "Where were you?" she asked.


    "Sorry, I took a nap under the table," Rethrus replied.


    "Thank you for saving us," she said.


    There were accidents, but no one died due to the barrier.


    The king and the Silentvisk Family shoulder the damage. Especially the member of the Silentvisk Family still can''t believe how strong Rethrus was.


    "Those kids should really be part of our army for the damage they cost," the king murmured.


    After the incident, Alaric asked Rethrus to come with him to meet the family. He never used the money part; it might ruin their image in the mind of the kid.


    "I can''t, I still have more years here in the orphanage," Rethrus replied. "And I will cherish it," he added.


    "Hayst, I can''t force you (but my master can)," Alaric said. "You''re a good kid. Don''t waste your talent on this useless war."


    And he left.


    The kids were still amazed and scared of how powerful these two had become.


    The news reached the kingdom.


    "Papa!!! Are you fokay???!!!" Princess Elaina asked (Older sister of Prince Ezra, she''s 15 years old).


    "I''m fine, dear," the king replied. "It''s your brother''s fault," he added.


    Elaina: "Is it about a girl again?"


    Ezra didn''t answer, and Elaina punched him in the head. "You brat!"


    "Ouch, it''s not entirely my fault," He explains to her what really happened.


    "Really?"


    A flame user and a dark one¡­ she murmured.


    It''s on the newspaper, and also the Silentvisk Family heard it.


    In the dark room, Alaric reported.


    The room was so dark and cold.


    "Tell me, is the kid really that talented?" the master asked.


    "Yes, master, in a split second he ate the fire with ease. He''s had a large Mana pool at a young age too."


    "Did you see any mark?" the master asked.


    "That''s the mysterious part, I didn''t see any marks on his body, master. Nor sensing a demon in him," Alaric added.


    "Interesting¡­" (the light from the moon that came through the window showing his face slowly)


    "A strong dark magic user without a contract involved. We will get him," (as the light from the moon completely shows his face)


    It''s a man with a demon as his right face.

 Starglade Kingdom

    "Tok! Tok! Tok! Tok!" Sister Mary shouted to the boys, "Wake up, time for breakfast!"


    They all woke up, and Rethrus quickly wiped his eyes before heading to the bathroom to wash his face.


    "Lumine told me how worried Elizabeth''s face was, asking where I was," he thought.


    "She hugged me and cried on me."


    "Maybe she likes m-" (as he inspects his face with the scar and holds it).


    "Nah, maybe she panicked and knew that I''m the only one who can stop it."


    "Yeah, that may be it," he thinks as he wipes his face and joins the others for breakfast.


    Later, they train for the upcoming year, preparing for joining the academy.


    Back in the kingdom, news of the King and Prince''s experience with the incident spread throughout the country.


    On the other side of the news, it''s about a group of few soldiers and some dead ones led by General William Fitzroy.


    The silence and then crying, and the faces of the citizens as they open the gate¡­


    The general, his face a mask of stoic grief, didn''t speak as he continued driving his horse onto the palace grounds.


    A wave of raw, guttural sobs tore through the air as the mother, her face streaked with tears, stood in the middle of the road.


    "Sir? Where''s my son? His name is Joshua Bassett," her question to the lifeless General.


    The general didn''t say a word. He looked the poor mother directly in her eyes, his gaze unwavering, and continued towards the palace.


    After the silent response, the mother started to shout while crying. Babies wailed, their cries echoing through the air, men stood stunned, their faces pale and drawn, and children huddled behind their parents, their eyes wide with fear.


    The other mothers, their faces etched with grief, their bodies trembling with unspoken sorrow, pulled her into a tight embrace.


    Their hands, calloused and rough from years of toil, gently stroked her back as if trying to soothe the pain that burned within her. The air hung heavy with the scent of smoke and ash, a constant reminder of the battle that had taken their loved ones.


    The road beneath her feet, cracked and uneven from the recent battle, felt rough and unforgiving under her bare feet. The only sound besides her cries was the distant rumble of the general''s horse, a stark reminder of the power and indifference of war.


    A soldier, his face etched with sympathy, approached the mother.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," he said, his voice gentle, "your son''s duty will be rewarded, and his sacrifice will never be forgotten." He reached out to touch her shoulder, but she flinched away.


    "Eat your medals and die you pieces of shits!"


    she screamed, her voice rising above the murmurs of the crowd. "Can your medal bring him back?"


    Her words, raw and unfiltered, cut through the air, a testament to the pain that consumed her. She was a woman broken by grief, a mother robbed of her son, and her rage was a testament to the unbearable weight of her loss.


    As General William reported to the king.


    King Darrios saw it on his face how broken he was.


    "You can rest and stop fighting already, you''ve done enough, General," the King said, hugging him.


    "Go home and rest, William, you''re not done serving your country. You''re gonna teach this new era of talents soon. Because it''s their time to make a name for themselves and make their ancestors proud."


    As the king said it, the scene shifts to Prince Ezra playing with the princess, a girl from a noble family flying already, a kid with blonde hair from a poor family who uses fire to light up what he cooks, a green-haired guy playing a Mana harp (Magic harp),


    in an orphanage, showing every kid who will join the academy, Jack flirting on Elizabeth while Elizabeth is looking at Rethrus.


    Rethrus was taking a nap, while Aethra is training with Xavier.


    To the Silentvisk Family,


    Where''s Aether?" the master asked.


    "Oh, we don''t know, sir."


    At the basement, someone''s crying. It''s an ogre being punched by a kid in the silhouette.


    Deep within the heart of the Silentvisk house, a shadowed chamber hummed with ancient magic.


    The Silentvisk family, their faces obscured by flowing robes, gathered around a flickering brazier.


    Alaric said, his voice laced with anticipation, "Master, the academy begins next year. Do you have a plan to acquire him?"


    The master, his form shrouded in darkness, chuckled. He held a human hand, its flesh slowly melting away, consumed by someone.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Yes," the master replied, a chilling smile playing on his lips. "This time, he has a human face."


    "Aether, his eyes burning like miniature suns, emerged from the shadows, his face etched with a yearning for power.


    He gazed at his father, a question in his eyes. Father, you speak of this boy constantly. Is he truly stronger than me?"


    The master chuckled again, a sound that seemed to echo off the chamber''s obsidian walls.


    "Of course not, my son," the master said. "You are far stronger than that boy. But he is essential to our plans. He holds the key to unlocking a power that will help us."


    "How is your training progressing, Aether?" the master asked, his tone turning sharp.


    "The bad ogres are gone. They were too weak," Aether replied, his voice filled with disappointment. "I need new creatures to test my skills."


    "And how is your control?" Aether raised his hands, and a dazzling light erupted from his fingertips, illuminating the chamber in a blinding white. "It is¡­ improving. I am learning to control the Light''s power."


    In some parts of the Starglade kingdom.


    A chill wind whipped through the crumbling stone walls of the dungeon, carrying with it the faint scent of damp earth and decaying magic. "How''s the dungeon cleaning?" a voice boomed from the shadows.


    "It''s going well, General Slade," a soldier replied, his voice echoing through the cavernous space.


    General Slade Langly (The Fire), a man whose very presence radiated heat, stepped into the flickering light of a torch. His fiery aura pulsed around him, a tangible manifestation of his power.


    "Good job, men!" he barked out an order. "You''re doing well. Just remember, thoroughness is key in this task. The king needs this place clean and secure."


    "General!" a messenger arrived, panting slightly. "The king requests your presence at the castle."


    Slade sighed. "Of course," he said, his voice tinged with annoyance. The start of the academy classes are coming soon.


    "Wrap it up, men. We''re heading to the main city."


    In the borderline between Avaloria and Starglade.


    "Commander Xiu!!! They''re coming!!" a soldier shouted, his voice laced with panic.


    Commander Xiu, a veteran of countless battles, barked back, "What are you talking about?" "Attack them!" He was one of General Shin''s, the Prince of Avaloria''s, most trusted commanders.


    "We did, Commander!" a mage exclaimed, his voice trembling.


    "But we can''t hurt them. They''re¡­ they''re healing too fast!"


    Commander Xiu''s eyes widened in shock. "What? How?" The mage shook his head, unable to explain the impossible. "It''s like they''re impervious to our attacks."


    Commander Xiu, a seasoned warrior, felt a shiver run down his spine. He recognized that aura, that inexplicable resilience. "Men, retreat! It''s General Chan!"


    The Starglade army surged forward, a tide of bravery and reckless abandon. Each soldier wore a silver flower, delicately woven into their armor, a symbol of their unwavering courage. But there was something else, something more¡­ strange. The flowers pulsed faintly, their petals shimmering with an ethereal glow. The soldiers'' movements seemed almost¡­ superhuman. The flowers were connected, invisibly, to a small cottage far from the battlefield. Inside, a man with white hair and glasses slept soundly, his breathing steady and even.


    "Tok, Tok, Tok." Someone knocked on the cottage door.


    "General Chan," a messenger announced, "a message from the supreme general."


    The tall man, his face shrouded in shadow, rose from his bed and opened the door.


    General Chan, his figure radiating an almost ethereal glow, looked at the battlefield. Without a word, a perfect clone of himself materialized, a testament to his mastery as a mage. The clone, mirroring his every move, charged in as a beacon of hope and resilience for the Starglade army.


    "Bring me my ride," General Chan commanded, his voice calm and confident.


    "Let''s go!"


    The scorching sun beat down on the sands of Al Andalus, baking the earth until it shimmered with heat. Footprints marred the sand, leading nowhere, a ghostly echo of a journey taken. A flicker of magic, and a beautiful woman materialized from the shimmering air. She was tall, with skin as pale as moonlight and eyes that held the depths of the ocean. Her physique was strong, a testament to a life spent mastering the art of water.


    General Jean, an expert water master, stood poised, ready to track the Boogeyman.


    "A message from the king, General," a soldier announced, bowing his head. "He says the Academy will begin soon, and your presence is required."


    General Jean frowned, her gaze fixed on the shimmering mirage in the distance.


    "Tsk, fine," she said, her voice a low rumble that resonated with the power she wielded. "I was hoping to take action against the Boogeyman."


    She turned to her troops, her gaze sweeping over the ranks of soldiers. "Let''s use the water to be faster," she commanded. "We can reach Starglade in a matter of weeks."


    "But Milady, what about the sea beasts?" one of the commanders asked, his voice tinged with concern.


    Jean smiled, a hint of amusement in her eyes. "Don''t worry about them," she reassured him. "They should be worrying about us."


    Back in the Palace Princess Elaina, her face lit with joy, ran towards her brother, her arms outstretched. She wrapped him in a warm embrace, her laughter echoing through the grand hall. "Brother!"


    "Ezekiel, my baby," Queen Mildred said, her eyes filled with love, hugging him tightly, kissing his cheek.


    "Mom, please don''t call me that!" Ezekiel groaned, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "I''m a General now."


    "Don''t be like that, son," King Darrios intervened, his voice warm and fatherly. "Your mother just misses you." He clapped his son on the shoulder, a proud smile on his face. "You''ve grown strong."


    General Ezekiel, a master of water magic, stood tall and proud. He was a figure of strength and grace, his dark skin reflecting the sun''s warmth. He had helped to establish the magical barrier that protected the kingdom, ensuring the safety of its people.


    "Where''s Ezra?" General Ezekiel asked, his gaze searching the room.


    "He''s training," the King replied. "I''m sure he wants to join the Academy."


    "Alright," Ezekiel said. "Let''s wait for the other Generals to arrive before we depart for the Academy."


    "Rethrus, Rethrus," Lumine whispered, her voice tinged with worry.


    "Wake up, it''s important."


    Rethrus, eyes heavy with sleep, mumbled a sleepy greeting.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, his voice thick with fatigue.


    "It''s the devil again," she said, her voice trembling.


    "It spoke to me when we were meditating (Rethrus didn''t meditate that time and just took a nap). It whispered¡­ something about needing me. It said, ''Something will happen to you.'' Then you''ll need me." He frowned, a flicker of concern crossing his features.


    "Don''t worry," he reassured her. "They''ll seal it at the academy."


    At night Rethrus, deep in thought and preparing for bed, was pleasantly surprised by Elizabeth''s unexpected appearance.


    "Rethrus!" she called out eagerly, breaking the quiet of the night.


    "What is it?" Rethrus questioned, peering at her. "It''s already bedtime."


    "Let''s take a walk," Elizabeth suggested, her smile infectious.


    As they strolled beneath the night sky, Rethrus couldn''t help but wonder about Elizabeth''s intentions.


    "Rethrus, you''ll fight with us, won''t you?" Elizabeth''s voice held a hint of vulnerability.


    Pausing for a moment to ponder, Rethrus considered his response carefully.


    "Of course, I''ll fight alongside you. It''s for the sake of our country," he replied.


    "Thank you!" Elizabeth said, grateful for his commitment.


    "Lately, you''ve seemed distant and haven''t joined our practice sessions. I feared another family might recognize your talent and strength, recruiting you as one of their elite soldiers, leaving us behind on the battlefield."


    Unbeknownst to Elizabeth, Rethrus dismissed his own capabilities, silently musing, I am not talented; I''m just old. Aloud, he reassured her, "No, I''ll stand by your side."


    "Most of us want to fight. I, too, aim to gain wealth and fame, to defend our kingdom against malevolent forces," she confided.


    Amused by her innocence and determination, Rethrus couldn''t help but admire her resolve. She''ll be remarkable one day, he concluded in his thoughts.


    As they turned to head back, Elizabeth blushed, mustering the courage to pose a question.


    "Just one more thing before we return," she hesitated.


    "Do you have feelings for Lumine? Do you like her?"


    Rethrus was taken aback by the unexpected query. His response was composed but tinged with surprise, "No," he stated firmly. Elizabeth''s delight at his answer was evident.


    Why would she think of that? Maybe she''s a lesbian and likes Lumine, Rethrus pondered, considering the innocence and complexity of her thoughts.


    "We share the same Element, which is why I guide her. She''s like a little sister to me," he explained, unaware of Elizabeth''s assumption.


    "She''s only a month younger than you," Elizabeth remarked.


    "That may be so, but she''s like family," Rethrus agreed.


    "Let''s head back," Rethrus suggested, satisfied with their talk. "Sister Mary may not be pleased if she finds we''ve sneaked out."


    "Alright. Let''s go back," Elizabeth responded, excited to comply.

 A Gathering

    General Slade, a formidable figure radiating heat, arrived in the main city.


    The bustling streets were alive with lights and laughter. Children gazed at him in awe, their faces alight with admiration. Men stood in hushed silence, their eyes reflecting envy and a hint of inspiration.


    Slade, accustomed to being the center of attention, greeted them with a curt nod and a smile.


    He moved through the throngs, his hand reaching out to gently pat the heads of the children, acknowledging their respect.


    "AHHHHHHHHH! Ahhhhhhhh!"


    the girls screamed, their voices rising in a chorus of adoration.


    General Slade muttered, his voice laced with annoyance, "That bastard''s behind me, isn''t he?"


    Vice General Reginald replied, "Yes, sir. General Chan and his army are behind us."


    Slade turned and saw General Chan, his blue hair shimmering in the light, striding towards them with a group of giggling girls clinging to his arms.


    "Damn," Slade grumbled.


    "Not that pretty bastard with his new hair color. Does he really have to come on the same day I arrive?"


    General Chan called out, his voice booming over the din of the crowd,


    "General Slade!"


    Chan asked, his tone friendly despite the underlying rivalry, "How''s your duty, Slade?"


    Slade replied, his voice edged with jealousy, "It''s fine, I cleaned it as always."


    A little girl approached General Chan, holding out a stuffed teddy bear.


    "Sir, can you give me your signature on my teddy bear?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with adoration.


    "Of course, little one," Chan said, signing the bear with a flourish.


    He turned to General Slade, a mischievous twinkle in his eye. "How about you, Slade? Will you sign it too?"


    Slade sighed, accepting the bear with a reluctant smile. He scribbled his signature on the fabric, his face betraying his annoyance.


    "Don''t put a face like that," General Chan said, his voice laced with amusement. "You might scare the ladies."


    Slade retorted, his voice laced with anger, "This is my face."


    General Chan burst into laughter.


    "Oh, I know," he said, putting his arm around Slade''s shoulders. "Don''t worry, Slade. You''re a good man, even if you are a bit grumpy."


    The grand hall of the castle, with its high vaulted ceilings and intricate tapestries depicting scenes of past triumphs, buzzed with anticipation. The scent of jasmine and lemon wafted from the gardens beyond the palace walls, a pleasant contrast to the tense atmosphere within.


    After a week, all the Generals had arrived, even Supreme General Marco the Third, known as "Red Rock."


    General Chan, General Ezekiel, General Slade, and General Jean stood before the King, their figures stoic and their gazes unwavering.


    As they bowed, a wave of pressure, a palpable shift in the air, swept through the hall.


    "Hey everyone!" boomed a voice as deep as a chasm, yet filled with unexpected warmth.


    The King, a man with a weathered face and eyes that held the wisdom of a thousand battles, smiled and greeted his most trusted General. "General Marco, welcome!"


    With a booming laugh that echoed through the hall, General Marco, his white and red hair a testament to a life of service and battle, embraced each of the Generals, his burly frame dwarfing them all.


    He was in his fifties, the oldest and strongest General in the kingdom, a man who had earned his title through decades of unwavering loyalty and unmatched strength.


    "How are you all doing?" he asked, his voice a rumbling rumble that shook the very foundations of the castle.


    "We''re fine, so drop us," Slade grumbled, his voice edged with annoyance.


    Marco chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "You''re still the arrogant kid from back then, huh?"


    Chan simply grinned, enjoying the playful exchange.


    "And to our new General," Marco declared, his gaze turning to General Jean.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    He bent down, his hand reaching out to gently kiss her hand.


    "Aren''t you the pretty girl who was always on William''s back? Can''t believe you''re a General now."


    General Jean, still reeling from the unexpected honor of meeting the Supreme General in person, could only blush and stammer a thank you.


    Marco, a towering figure of strength and authority, moved to the head of the table, his presence demanding respect and admiration.


    "Now, let''s start the meeting," the King announced, his voice firm yet reassuring.


    As the Generals gathered around the table, they were served by the castle maids, who giggled and blushed under the scrutiny of General Chan''s charming gaze, much to the annoyance of General Slade.


    "Alright, for Avaloria, we won a rally against them this time," General Chan reported, his voice calm and measured.


    "But according to my sources, they''re still not revealing any grand plans. My spy informs me that they''re training new soldiers."


    General Jean added, "From my Intel, the Boogeyman was last seen in the Duskmire kingdom. He was involved in the assassination of General Kashin of Al Andalus."


    A wave of shock swept through the hall. "What?" Generals exclaimed. "The Duskmire kingdom is getting stronger."


    "For Riruk," General Slade reported, "it''s still a war between the brothers. The Excalibur remains in its resting place, untouched."


    "How about our barriers, son?" The King asked, turning to General Ezekiel.


    Ezekiel reported, "I''ve expanded the barrier to include more of the kingdom. I''ve also detected some foreign presence within our borders."


    The King said, his voice a low growl, "Spies." "Don''t worry, I''ll speak to the Silentvisk Family about this matter."


    General Marco frowned, his gaze fixed on the King. "You still trust them, My Lord? You know they''re planning something."


    The King replied, "I know. But we need their help and connections. Until we can catch them, we''ll use them to our advantage."


    "For the Aethelred Kingdom," General Marco said, "I personally went there. They''ve erected a light barrier around all of their cities. They''re not making a move, at least not yet. I even saw General Kimiko." Marco chuckled. "I just walked away. I didn''t want to cause a scene."


    Supreme General Marco stated, his voice heavy with concern, "My spies haven''t contacted me. I assume they were discovered and killed by the curse we placed on them."


    "Talking about soldiers," General Marco began, his voice booming through the hall, "how''s the new generation shaping up?"


    The King, his gaze softening with pride, replied, "Oh, Prince Ezra is growing stronger every day. He''s a natural with fire magic, just like me."


    General Chan, his blue hair shimmering in the light, took a sip of his tea, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "I''ve heard there''s a light user in your city, General Slade. A prodigy, they say."


    General Slade, his features hardening slightly, puffed out his chest. "Yes, it''s my nephew. A talented young man. He''s a natural with light magic."


    Chan chuckled, shaking his head. "Wow, kids these days. They''re certainly proving to be a force to be reckoned with."


    The conversation about the new generation of soldiers was abruptly interrupted by a servant.


    "My Lord, I apologize for interrupting, but General William has arrived."


    A hush fell over the room, shock evident on every face. General William, a figure once renowned for his kindness and charisma, now stood before them, a stark contrast to his former self: a one-armed man, his expression etched with a quiet stoicism.


    General William bowed, his voice a low rumble, "Good day to you, Generals and Your Highness."


    General Jean fought back tears. She could hardly believe the man she once knew, the fun-loving, strong General, was now missing his arm.


    "Sit here, William, join us," the King gestured to an empty chair.


    "William, long time no see," General Slade and General Chan greeted him, their voices tinged with a mix of concern and camaraderie. They were all of the same generation, their bonds forged in the fires of battle.


    Williams chuckled, a warmth returning to his eyes as he returned their greetings. "You know I can make a hand for you," General Chan offered, his voice sincere.


    "It''s fine, thank you for your kindness, but I''m alright," William replied, his smile a little strained.


    General Jean, unable to contain her emotions any longer, bowed her head. "General William," she murmured, her voice choked with emotion.


    "Don''t do that anymore, General Jean," William said, returning the bow, his eyes filled with warmth. "I''m no longer a General, you know."


    General Marco, the Supreme General, simply nodded in greeting.


    The King, his gaze steady and thoughtful, broke the silence. "I invited you here because you were once a General, William. We need your expertise."


    The conversation continued, but Jean was silent, observing William, the change in him palpable. He still smiled, but it felt different, tinged with a sadness she couldn''t ignore.


    "William," the King said, "how would you like to be one of the heads of the Academy?"


    "Of course, My King," William''s voice held a firmness that spoke of a man embracing a new purpose.


    The meeting concluded in the evening.


    As William walked out of the castle, General Jean stopped him.


    "How are you, Sir William?"


    William smiled, his gaze meeting hers. "I''m fine, and please, drop the ''sir.'' I''m no longer a General."


    Jean''s dam broke. She could no longer hold back her emotions. Tears streamed down her face as she confessed,


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry I couldn''t do anything back then. It''s my fault."


    The memories of the battle against General Daibou flooded back. Daibou had targeted Jean, and William had turned his back to protect her, sacrificing his own arm in the process.


    "It''s fine, Jean. It''s part of war. I never blamed you, and I never will," William said, gently patting her back. "Besides, I have my job to teach the next generation."


    "But you hated war," Jean said, her voice thick with confusion. "Why did you take this job? Why teach children to fight?"


    William stood tall, his gaze fixed on the night sky, where a fierce wind whipped through the trees. "It''s the King''s order, Jean. And his orders are absolute."


    Jean looked at him, a sense of relief washing over her. She knew this was true. But then she remembered something else.


    "Anyway," she said, her voice laced with a hint of wistfulness, "you still didn''t answer my confession back then."


    "You told me I was confused, that I was still a child," Jean reminded him, her voice a whisper carried by the wind.


    "But I still feel the same feelings for you. I still love you, William."


    The wind, as if in sympathy, whipped her long, beautiful hair around her face, reflecting the moon''s light, highlighting her beauty.


    Silence stretched between them, the weight of unsaid words hanging heavy in the air.


    Finally, William spoke. "I don''t want to marry someone who is always in battle. That''s the life of a General."


    "That means, if I want to marry you, I have to leave the battlefield," Jean said, her voice trembling slightly.


    "You know it''s my dream to be a General!"


    "That''s why I never forced you,"he replied, his gaze meeting hers for a moment before turning away. He walked away, leaving Jean standing alone, her heart filled with a mixture of hope and despair. She was left with her confession unanswered, her future uncertain.


    As the night sky enveloped the castle, a quiet stillness settled over the halls, where whispers of the day''s revelations lingered.


    The Generals dispersed, each carrying their own burdens and hopes for the future.

 Departure

    The common room, usually buzzing with the energy of the children, felt unnaturally quiet. A flickering oil lamp cast long, eerie shadows across the walls, illuminating the faces of the children, etched with a mix of anticipation and unease.


    "Wohoooo!" Jack shouted, raising a glass of fruit juice, pretending it was beer.


    "Jack, stop it," Celeste said, her voice tinged with annoyance.


    "So tomorrow''s the day, huh?" Justus added, his gaze fixed on the table where a feast of treats lay spread out.


    "Yeah, we''ll meet more people like us there," Terra chimed in, a hopeful glint in her eyes.


    Aethra, usually quiet and introspective, surprised them all. "And we''ll see who''s the best there is."


    The room fell silent.  Even Aethra seemed surprised by his own statement.


    "Yeah, we''ll see who''s the best soldier there is!" Haldrin roared, his enthusiasm infectious.


    The room erupted in a chorus of agreement.  Rethrus, normally stoic, felt a flicker of excitement as he joined in the cheering.


    "Okay, kids. Eat whatever you want," Father Henry said, his voice warm and reassuring. "I''ll leave you here.  Enjoy the night, alright?"


    "Yes, sir!" they shouted in unison.


    Geoffrey, a mischievous glint in his eye, silently beckoned the others.  "Come here," he whispered.  He pulled out a bottle from his pocket, holding it aloft. "Look what I got from the village earlier."


    The children gasped, a mixture of excitement and apprehension on their faces.


    "Isn''t that bad?" Mark, one of the orphans who had chosen not to join the war, asked, his voice hesitant.


    "It''ll be bad if you tell on us," Theo warned, a playful smirk on his face. "It''s decided. We only taste one cup each, alright?"


    "Okay!" they all agreed, except for Rethrus.


    "How about you, Rethrus?" Elizabeth asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Uhm, no. You guys enjoy.  I''m gonna take a leak."


    "You''re not gonna tell on us, are you?" Aiko asked, her eyes wide.


    "No, I''m not like that.  Besides, I''ve already tasted alcohol once. For me, that''s enough." He chuckled, remembering the single sip he''d taken from Father Henry''s flask years ago.


    As the children prepared to sample the forbidden drink, Rethrus retreated to the hallway, the weight of the coming battle pressing down on him.


    "I don''t want to join this stupid war," he thought, his fists clenched. "But it''s not my dream. This path is not for me."


    A wave of frustration washed over him, leaving him feeling trapped between duty and desire.  "Damn, it''s so frustrating!" he muttered to himself, the words escaping his lips as a barely audible sigh.


    "Rethrus, what are you doing?"


    He turned to see Lyra, her face a mixture of concern and curiosity.


    "Ah, Lyra, I''m taking a pee," he said, trying to lighten the mood.


    "I''m sorry," she replied, her voice soft.


    "No, it''s fine," Rethrus said, returning her smile.  "What are you doing here?  Didn''t you drink alcohol too?"


    "Oh, yes, but I didn''t.  I don''t want to," she replied, her gaze fixed on the floor.


    They both sat down on the steps, the silence punctuated by the occasional rustle of leaves from the trees outside.


    "So, you''re all going tomorrow, huh?" Lyra asked, her voice a soft whisper.


    "I''m gonna miss us. I''ll miss all the eating, laughing, crying, and sharing every moment."


    Rethrus smiled, warmth spreading through him.  "I''m gonna miss it too, Lyra."


    "Sometimes, I envy you," she said, her eyes downcast.


    "Why?" he asked, genuinely curious.


    "Just like the other kids, I want to fight for our country and serve it," Lyra said.  "It''s my dream."


    "Is that your dream?" he asked, his voice gentle.


    "Yes," she answered. "Unfortunately, some of us are born who aren''t capable of what you do."


    Lyra''s words were a reminder of her heart condition, a condition that had prevented her from joining the fight. Five of the orphans, including Lyra, had health issues that prevented them from joining the war, while the others chose not to participate.


    "I''m sorry to hear that, Lyra," Rethrus said, his voice full of empathy. "But war is not something easy. It''s not just about fighting."


    "What do you mean?" she asked, tilting her head slightly.


    "People die in war," Rethrus said, his voice serious.


    "Some come back without hands, eyes, trauma, and become slaves. Worse, they never come back alive."


    Lyra was shocked, her eyes widening in disbelief.


    "I know all of that," she said, her voice barely a whisper.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Rethrus was taken aback.  He couldn''t believe she knew, but he also couldn''t imagine her facing the horrors of war.


    "It''s just that I want to fight with you guys. And serve our country, the country that''s protected me all this time," she followed.


    Rethrus knew that he couldn''t do anything to change her mind.


    "Lyra, you can still fight different battles, you know," he said, choosing to focus on her strength.


    "So, I hope you win your battles so that in the future, we can still see each other."


    She smiled, her eyes filled with determination.


    "Rethrus, you''re strong, and I always feel you''re a genius too.


    Please protect us from the enemy, okay?"


    "I will," he promised.


    As they walked back inside, they found the common room filled with the snoring forms of their friends, passed out from the alcohol.


    Lyra and Rethrus exchanged a laugh.  Rethrus used a common shadow technique, conjuring a small, shapeless dark cloak to carry them, his mastery over dark magic a secret he kept to himself.


    "You''re a genius," Lyra whispered, her eyes twinkling with admiration.


    They carried the sleeping children to their beds, their hearts heavy with the weight of their dreams, their fears, and the uncertainty of the future.


    The sun climbed higher, casting long shadows across the road as the five chariots rumbled forward. Each team was a mosaic of talents and personalities, bound by the shared purpose of serving their nation.


    The journey, though, wasn''t a straight path to the battlefield. They traveled through diverse landscapes¡ª rolling hills, dense forests, and bustling towns, each a tapestry of new sights and sounds that both excited and unnerved the young soldiers.


    -Chariot 1: Aethra, still stoic and unreadable, focused on navigating the terrain, his mind already strategizing for potential encounters.


    Jack, ever the entertainer, regaled his comrades with stories of past battles, his words fueled by a bravado that masked a deep anxiety.


    Leo, ever alert, scanned their surroundings, his senses heightened by the anticipation of conflict. Finn, a steadfast presence, silently absorbed the lessons of the journey, preparing himself for the trials to come.


    Chariot 2: Hans, the Earth Mage, found solace in the familiar embrace of the earth. He used his magic to create paths through rocky terrain, his power a source of both security and awe for his companions.


    Rina, the Water Mage, offered words of reassurance to anyone who faltered, her soothing voice a balm for their anxieties.


    Eliza, the warrior with sharp claws, practiced her attacks in silence, her movements fluid and precise, honed by years of training.


    Owen, the skilled swordsman, silently honed his skills, his movements fluid and precise, his gaze sharp and unwavering.


    -Chariot 3:  Jestus, the Wind Mage, preferred solitude, his silent strength a force of nature.  He drifted through the world, his thoughts a whirlwind of strategy and cunning.


    Suryu, the master of the wind,  constantly tested his abilities, harnessing the wind''s power to propel them forward.


    Celeste, the versatile Wind Mage,  sought out the wisdom of older warriors, her hunger for knowledge as strong as her yearning for adventure.  Haldrin, the Earth Mage, silently observed the world around them, his earth magic always at the ready.


    Chariot 4: Rethrus, the Dark Mage,  sat deep in thought,  his eyes reflecting the shadowy depths of his soul.  His mind was a battlefield of conflicting emotions: duty, fear, and a desire for a life beyond the conflict that gripped his world.  Lumine, his young apprentice,  eagerly absorbed the lessons of the journey, her gaze fixed on Rethrus, hoping to glean the secrets of his potent power.


    Elizabeth, the Water Mage,  found beauty in every passing landscape, her heart a swirling sea of emotions.  Silas, the determined Non-Magic User,  kept a watchful eye on the horizon, his hands resting on the hilt of his sword, his spirit a beacon of resilience.


    Chariot 5: Theo, the Non-Magic User,  his hand resting on the handle of his axe, his muscles tensed, his face a mask of determination, was ready to face any challenge. He was the warrior, the one who would protect his allies.  Aiko, the chain-wielding Non-Magic User, practiced her movements, her chain a fluid extension of her body, her spirit a fusion of strength and grace.  Terra, the Earth Mage, her earth magic an extension of her own determination, absorbed the lessons of the journey, her eyes fixed on the path ahead, her heart a reservoir of strength and resilience.  Geoffrey, the dagger user,  silently observed the world around him, his dagger an extension of his hand, a weapon honed for precision and speed


    The chariots rolled forward, leaving behind a swirl of dust and the fading echoes of farewells. The children gazed back, their faces a mix of excitement and melancholy as they watched their home shrink in the distance. They were leaving behind a familiar world, a world of childhood memories,  to face the uncertain future of war.


    "It''s funny," Rethrus mused, his gaze fixed on the receding landscape,  "that in a world of magic, we still rely on horses for transportation."


    He sank deeper into his seat, his hand resting on the smooth, polished wood of his staff, a conduit to his shadowy powers. He was lost in thought, his mind wrestling with a multitude of questions.


    Why should I fight in this war? he wondered. Why do countries still wage such destructive wars? Don''t they have their own problems to deal with? What is the point of it all?


    "Rethrus!" Lumine''s voice, a gentle whisper, broke through his musings.


    "Hmmm?" he replied, turning his attention to the girl who sat beside him.


    "My head hurts," she said, rubbing her head with her hands. "Can I sleep on your lap?"


    "Sure," he replied, placing his sling bag, filled with his favorite books, on his lap. "Come here, sleep."


    Lumine snuggled closer to him, her head resting on his bag on his thighs.  He gently brushed his fingers through her hair, his touch as gentle as the summer breeze. He continued to comb her hair as he fell into a deep contemplation.


    Elizabeth, seated across from him, watched the scene unfold. Her gaze was a mixture of jealousy and admiration.


    She couldn''t help but be drawn to the kindness that Rethrus showed toward Lumine.


    It was a trait that he always  displayed with others, a rare glimpse into the depth of his character.


    Rethrus''s thoughts returned to the question that had been plaguing him:  Should I fight in this war? What is my place in this conflict?


    "It''s not what I planned," he murmured, as if to himself.  He closed his eyes, a tired sigh escaping his lips.


    The rhythmic rocking of the chariot lulled Lumine into a deep sleep. Rethrus watched over her, his mind a battlefield of conflicting emotions.


    "It will be a long journey," Xavier informed them.


    "Ahh," Jack groaned, his voice laced with weariness.


    The journey continued, each passing hour filled with a mix of anticipation, uncertainty, and a deep longing for the familiar comforts of home.


    "Wow! Justus, who had been lost in thought, blinked in surprise as a small, pulsating blob of blue slime oozed onto the road in front of them.


    "A slime!"  Theo exclaimed, his eyes wide with wonder.  The other kids stared at the creature, its eyes blinking innocently as it wiggled its gelatinous body.


    "Master Xavier," Aethra asked, "Why didn''t we see any weird magic creatures in our village?"


    Xavier,  with a twinkle in his eye, smiled.  "Because of the Church.  It repels monsters away from it."


    He paused, allowing the weight of his words to sink in. "But now, you''ll see the whole world full of mystical creatures."


    Their journey continued, the anticipation of the unknown fueling their excitement.  But as they reached a narrow passage through a dense forest, a guttural roar sent a shiver down their spines.


    "Goblins!" Jack shouted, his hand already reaching for his wand.


    A horde of goblins, their faces twisted with malice, emerged from the trees, blocking their path.


    "They''re so aggressive!" Eliza hissed, her claws extended, ready for battle.


    The chariots screeched to a halt. The children, their faces grim, leapt out, forming a protective circle around the vehicles.


    The goblin leader, a hulking brute with a jagged sword, sneered.  "Give us your money and food, or face the consequences."


    Xavier, his eyes glinting with amusement,  smirked.  "Okay, kids. Show me what you got."


    He knew these goblins were no match for his students, but this was a valuable learning experience.


    The children, their movements fluid and instinctive,  formed a formation.  "It''s your first time having a real battle!"  Xavier announced, his voice a mix of excitement and caution.


    The goblin leader, enraged by the defiance of these youngsters,  shouted orders to his troops.  Thirty goblins, their faces filled with aggression,  charged toward them.


    Elizabeth, Rina, and Terra, the mages, took positions at the rear, their spells ready.   Haldrin and Hans, the earth mages,  stood ready to defend.


    The rest of the children, their weapons drawn,  prepared to engage in their first true battle.


    Rethrus,  his heart pounding,  felt the darkness stir within him.  He raised his hand,  his fingers tingling with power,  and unleashed a Dark Blast.


    Without his staff, he relied on his innate ability to channel the shadows,  his movements fluid and precise.


    - Dark Blast:  Pulling Sensation: The moment the dark blast hit, it wasn''t just a burning sensation, but a pulling sensation, like a powerful force was trying to drag the victim inwards. It''s not just a physical pull, but a feeling of being pulled apart, like the very fabric of their being is being stretched and torn.


    - Tearing Pain: The pain wasn''t just a burning or stabbing sensation, but a tearing pain, like something is ripping through their flesh and bones. It''s a visceral, agonizing pain that feels like their body is being pulled apart at the seams.


    - Darkness Consuming: The darkness of the blast wasn''t just a visual effect, but a feeling of being consumed by darkness. It''s like a black hole is opening up inside them, sucking away their light and energy, leaving them feeling empty and hollow.


    Aethra, his eyes blazing with fiery energy, charged forward, his sword a blur of motion.  He accelerated his movements with fire magic, his every strike a fiery inferno.


    Jack,  his face a mask of determination,  spammed fire blasts, the air crackling with his power.


    The goblins, caught off guard by the sheer power of their attacks,  stumbled backward, their initial aggression faltering.


    But they were still a formidable force,  and the battle raged on.


    The children,  their fighting styles as diverse as their personalities,  moved with a grace and skill that belied their youth.


    Aethra, Leo, and Rethrus, the fastest of the group, moved with a speed that left the goblins bewildered.  They danced between attacks,  dodging blows with ease and grace.


    The goblin leader,  his face contorted with rage,  watched as his troops fell one by one.  He roared in frustration,  but the children were relentless.


    Rethrus,  his movements a blur of shadow,  disarmed a goblin,  his dark magic a silent whisper of death.


    Aiko,  her chain whipping with deadly precision,  snagged the arm of a goblin,  pulling it into the fray.


    Theo,  his axe a blur of motion,  cleaved through a goblin,  his strength a testament to his years of training.


    The battle ended as quickly as it began. The goblins, their ranks decimated,  fell back, their leader, humbled and defeated,  bowed before the young warriors.


    Xavier,  his face a mixture of amusement and pride,  watched the children regroup.


    "Ha ha ha," he roared, his laughter echoing across the battlefield.  "It''s fine. It''s like training for my students too."


    "Wow, Rethrus," Xavier said, his voice filled with admiration,  "You already use magic without a wand or casting spells,  just like Aethra."


    "Only with the basics," Rethrus replied modestly.


    "I never thought you were that fast," Aiko said, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    "You''re fast too," Rethrus told her, his smile genuine.


    "Are you okay, Lumine?"


    Rethrus asked, his concern evident as he looked at the younger girl.   He''d seen one of the goblins lunging at her,  her dark blast deflected at the last moment.


    Lumine,  still a bit shaken,  nodded.   Rethrus,  seeing her fear,  placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder, his touch a silent promise of protection.   He knew that Lumine, though powerful,  was still young and vulnerable.   He''d always be there for her,  his loyalty to her as strong as if she''s related to her.


    "They''re fast and strong," Jestus said,  his voice filled with respect.


    "Yeah,  but they lack fighting style," Suryu replied, his expression thoughtful.


    The children,  their first battle behind them,  climbed back into the chariots. They were weary,  but their spirits were high.


    They had faced danger and emerged victorious,  their strength and unity a testament to their training and their unwavering commitment.


    As the chariots rolled into Elderwood Village, a wave of relief washed over the children. They''d been traveling for a day, and the sight of a bustling community was a welcome change from the open road.

 War is A Game

    "At last, a village!" Jack shouted, his voice echoing through the narrow streets.


    "Minimize your voice, Jack," Haldrin chided, his expression stoic, "We don''t want to attract unwanted attention."


    "Now, let''s find an inn," Master Xavier said, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    "Greg, find a safe place for the chariots, and the rest of you should come with us."


    The children, their faces alight with curiosity, looked around in awe.


    This was their first time visiting a village other than the one near their orphanage, a place where their days were consumed by training.


    "Wow," Lumine whispered, her eyes wide with wonder. "It''s bigger than the village near us. Right, Rethrus?"


    Rethrus nodded, his gaze lingering on the vibrant marketplace, the aroma of freshly baked bread wafting through the air. It was unlike anything he''d ever experienced.


    "Yes," he said.


    "It looks like a village from a medieval era in movies." He said to himself. "It feels homey and fresh."


    Elderwood Village was one of the prominent villages of the Province of Faeloria, known for its rich history and its peaceful, idyllic charm.


    As they continued exploring, a group of children, their ages similar to theirs, approached them.


    "Are they going to the academy too?" Suryu whispered, his voice laced with curiosity.


    Rina nodded. "I guess so."


    The two groups, their gazes locked, exchanged silent greetings.


    The boys in the other group were stunned, their eyes widening in surprise as they gazed at Elizabeth.


    "She''s so pretty," they whispered, their gazes lingering on her. "Even prettier than Shane."


    Shane, a young woman with a haughty air, snapped at her companions. "Tsk, shut up and walk!"


    "Okay, kids, come here!" Xavier''s voice boomed through the inn, drawing the children toward him.


    They shuffled through the dimly lit inn, its warm, inviting atmosphere a welcome change from the chill of the evening air.


    "Lemme help you with that," Jack offered, a playful grin on his face as he reached for Elizabeth''s heavy bag.


    "Thank you, Jack," she replied, a hint of gratitude in her voice, although a flicker of jealousy momentarily crossed her eyes.


    She couldn''t help but notice the way Rethrus was helping Lumine with her own belongings.


    Rethrus, despite his earlier reassurance, seemed to spend an inordinate amount of time with Lumine, offering her a kindness and attention that he rarely extended to others.


    The inn, a cozy blend of tavern and restaurant, exuded a comforting aroma of roasted meats and freshly baked bread. The children found a table in a corner, their laughter mingling with the cheerful chatter of the patrons.


    "Eat, kids. You fought well earlier," Xavier said, his voice laced with pride.


    "Master Xavier," Terra, her eyes filled with curiosity, asked, "What will we do after we arrive at the academy?"


    Xavier, his smile laced with amusement, answered, "Well, first, I''m going to leave you for good. Then, there will be an entrance exam."


    The children, their faces etched with astonishment, looked at each other, their expressions a mix of shock and disbelief.


    "Eh?" Owen Exclaimed.


    "What?" the group echoed in unison, their surprise evident.


    Xavier chuckled, a deep, booming laugh that reverberated through the inn.


    "Don''t worry, y''all will pass. Trust me. If you''re strong enough, you''ll be put in Command Class, where you''ll be taught how to lead an army."


    The children gasped. Their eyes widened, their jaws slack.


    "Really?" Elizabeth asked, her voice filled with wonder.


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Also, there, you''ll finalize what class you''re going to be in, in order to be taught, aligned to the class you chose," Xavier added.


    He watched the children, their expressions a mix of excitement and trepidation. He knew this was a major turning point in their lives, a moment where their dreams and their fears intertwined.


    The rhythmic sounds of the tavern below reached his ears, a comforting lullaby. He tossed and turned, unable to find solace.


    He finally decided he couldn''t stay in bed any longer. He slipped out of the inn, his sandals tapping softly against the wooden floorboards. He found a quiet corner in the dimly lit tavern, pulled a book from his sling bag, and sat down.


    "Ah, I miss my phone right now," he thought, a touch of longing in his voice. "God, in the next life, I can have a phone again," he said jokingly to himself.


    He continued reading, lost in the world of the book.


    "Can''t sleep, kid?"


    "No, sir," Rethrus replied, looking up from his book.


    "Gary Ferloin," the man said, extending his hand. "Owner of this establishment."


    Rethrus shook his hand, his gaze falling upon the man''s arm, which ended abruptly at the elbow, replaced by a perfectly crafted prosthetic.


    "Rethrus is my name, sir."


    "I''ve noticed," Gary said, his eyes twinkling, "you''re quite strong."


    "So, what''s a kid like you doing here?" "You should be sleeping for tomorrow. Or are you excited for tomorrow?"


    "No," Rethrus said, his voice low. "I just can''t sleep."


    The two sat in comfortable silence, the only sound the crackling of the fireplace.


    "You know, when I was your age,we were so excited to join the army. Even though I can''t use magic, I had ways with the sword that helped me in the battlefield."


    "Why are you saying this to me?" Rethrus asked, his voice laced with confusion.


    "Because I have a feeling,that you are hesitant about going to the academy. Your friends were excited about it when I saw you all eating earlier, but you, I can''t see the determination in your eyes. I wonder why that is?"


    Rethrus felt a warmth spread through him. Gary''s words, though unexpected, felt comforting, like a balm on a wounded soul.


    "Mr. Gary,Do you regret fighting in those battles?"


    A moment of silence hung between them, the only sound the crackling of the fire.


    "Regret is a complex feeling," "While I mourn the losses and the pain, I don''t regret my choice. I fought for a cause greater than myself, and that brought peace to our kingdom."


    "It''s not like it''s our battle to begin with," Rethrus said.


    "You''re wise for your age, kid," Gary said with a chuckle, raising his glass of beer.


    "Suppp. Ahh. You''re right; it wasn''t originally my battle. But when our people are threatened, everything we hold dear, it became everyone''s fight. Sometimes, we must step up for the greater good, even if it wasn''t our fight to begin with."


    "How do you know that we''re the ones who are getting jumped with?"


    "It''s not always about right or wrong, but about protecting what we value,"


    "The other kingdom had its reasons, but their actions threatened our way of life. We fought to defend our people and preserve peace."


    Rethrus, with a newfound clarity, found himself without any further questions. He stood up, a sense of purpose settling over him.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "In the end," Gary added, his voice laced with a touch of bitterness, "war is like a game. I participated, and somehow, I won."


    Gary, his gaze fixed on his almost-empty glass, sipped the last bit of beer.


    "Just play the game, kid," he said, "Maybe if you win, you can change some rules about it."


    Rethrus nodded


    "Thank you, sir."


    Mr. Gary, a flicker of admiration in his eyes, walked to the back of the tavern, a small, cluttered space behind the bar, and placed his empty glass on a shelf overflowing with chipped mugs and dusty bottles.


    "He seems smart," Mr. Gary muttered to himself, his gaze still lingering on the doorway where Rethrus had disappeared.


    "Yes, he is," a voice said from behind him. Master Xavier, his face relaxed, a glint of amusement in his eyes, stepped out of the kitchen, holding a steaming mug in his hands. He''d been observing the entire conversation from the back of the tavern, his presence undetected.


    Stolen story; please report.


    "How''s your talk with him?"


    "Good,I think he actually listens." But I can see the doubt in his eyes."


    "It''s for his own good," Xavier said, taking a sip of his drink. "We both know we can''t oppose this kingdom. It''s a fight we have to win.


    "I trained him to help this kingdom," Xavier continued, his voice filled with a quiet passion, "not just for himself. And I''ll be damned if he gets used by some self-serving ideal."


    "Don''t worry, old friend," Gary said, placing a hand on Xavier''s shoulder, "I''m pretty sure reality will hit that kid soon enough."


    The two men, bound by their shared past and their unwavering loyalty to the kingdom, raised their mugs in a silent toast, their faces a mixture of hope and apprehension.


    The morning sun cast long shadows across the landscape, painting the rolling hills in shades of gold and crimson. The wind, chilly and crisp, carried the scent of pine and dew-kissed grass, a stark contrast to the bustling streets of Elderwood Village.


    The chariots, their wheels churning the dusty road, sped toward the capital city, their journey a blur of fleeting landscapes.


    "Tsk, I wanna be with Elizabeth," Jack murmured under his breath, his gaze lingering on the two figures seated in the back of the chariot.


    Elizabeth, her face a canvas of conflicting emotions, hurriedly slid into the seat beside Rethrus, a subtle defiance in her movement.


    Rethrus, his thoughts still lingering on the conversation with Mr. Gary, smiled faintly as he recalled the old man''s words,


    "Win the game in order to change the rules," huh? That sounds kinda cool, he thought.


    "Rethrus," a soft, melodic voice called his name, a voice as sweet as honey and as soothing as a summer breeze.


    "Hmmm?"


    "I''m tired," Elizabeth said, her voice laced with a hint of tiredness. "Can I sleep on your lap?"


    Rethrus couldn''t help but wonder why she hadn''t had enough sleep.


    "Oh, sure," he said, placing his sling bag, filled with his favorite books, on his lap.


    Elizabeth leaned against him, her head resting on his thigh. He gently brushed his fingers through her soft hair, a gesture both comforting and instinctive.


    "It''s a long ride," he murmured to himself, his mind struggling to stay awake, "I better sleep myself." His eyelids grew heavy, and he drifted off to sleep.


    His mind, however, was not idle.


    "Milo, Milo," a voice whispered in his ear, a voice that sent a shiver down his spine, a voice he knew, but couldn''t quite place.


    He opened his eyes, his vision blurry. "Huh? What''s this? A dream?" he asked himself, his voice a mere whisper.


    "Wake up, dear," the voice continued, its gentle melody filling his ears. "It''s time for breakfast."


    He looked up, and there she was, the girl of his dreams, Eska, her face radiating warmth and beauty.


    "Eska?" he asked, his voice laced with a mix of wonder and confusion.


    "Yes, dear," she replied, her smile as radiant as the morning sun.


    "Oh, nothing," he said, his heart pounding with a mixture of joy and trepidation.


    He realized his voice was deeper, and the world around him seemed to have shifted, as if he were in a different reality. He and Eska looked older, more mature, their features sharper, their eyes filled with a depth he had never seen before.


    He glanced at Eska, his gaze lingering on her face, her beauty captivating.


    "Yes, she''s still beautiful," he murmured, a touch of longing in his voice.


    Eska smiled, her gaze locked with his, a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    "Rethrus, Rethrus!" He awoke with a start, his heart pounding in his chest. Elizabeth''s face, her brow furrowed with concern, hovered above him.


    "We''re here in the county of Springfield," Elizabeth said, her voice laced with excitement.


    "It''s the first county on our way to the capital city."


    Rethrus, his mind still reeling from the dream, looked out the window of the chariot. The landscape, a mix of rolling hills and verdant fields, was starkly different from the familiar countryside he had known.


    The dream, so vivid, so real, left him with a lingering sense of unease, a nagging feeling that something was missing, something he couldn''t quite grasp.


    "Kids, we''re in the mansion of Count Eamon Valeric," Xavier announced, his voice booming through the entrance hall. "Fortunately, he''s one of my war comrades from back then. And we''ll be staying here for tonight."


    "Woahh," they whispered, their eyes wide with amazement.


    "Wow, I never knew you had this kind of connection, Sir Xavier," Haldrin said, his voice laced with surprise.


    "Haha," Xavier chuckled, a glint of amusement in his eyes, "It seems you underestimated me, boy."


    From the balcony above, a voice boomed, "Xavier!"


    "Eamon!" Xavier shouted in return. A portly figure, a man of immense stature, leaped from the balcony, the ground shaking slightly with the force of his landing.


    Eamon, his face beaming with a smile as warm as the afternoon sun, embraced his old friend.


    "You''re fat," Xavier said.


    "Well," Eamon replied, his laughter rumbling, "There isn''t too much fighting anymore, so eating is what I''ve been busy off."


    He then turned to the children, his gaze lingering on their faces.


    "So, are these the kids?"


    "Yes!" Xavier confirmed, his voice full of pride.


    "I bet these kids are strong," Eamon added, his gaze fixed on the children, "Especially being taught by a teacher like you."


    The two old friends laughed, their camaraderie evident.


    "Hmmm," Eamon hummed, his gaze sweeping over the children, "They look strong."


    His eyes lingered on Elizabeth, a flicker of admiration crossing his features. "And beautiful," he murmured, his voice barely audible.


    "Let''s go inside," Xavier said, his hand resting on Eamon''s shoulder.


    The children, their curiosity piqued, followed Xavier and Eamon into the mansion.


    The air was thick with the scent of citrus and polished wood, a reminder of the luxurious life that Eamon enjoyed.


    The hallways, lined with oil paintings and exquisite tapestries, whispered tales of a rich history.


    Maids, their movements as precise as clockwork, carried their bags to their rooms.


    "Okay, all of you should rest," Eamon announced, his voice booming, "A big dinner will be prepared soon."


    "Wohoooo! A nice bed!" The children shouted, bouncing on their luxurious beds.


    "Yes, these kids are ready for a war," Rethrus said sarcastically, his gaze sweeping over the children, a touch of weariness in his voice.


    "Ah, so this is the feeling of being rich," Rethrus murmured, sinking deeper into the plush mattress, his body enveloped by the warmth of the soft, downy pillows.


    "I want this kind of life," he whispered, a longing for a different reality creeping into his heart.


    "Students! Prepare yourselves!" Xavier''s voice rang through the mansion. "Dinner will be here soon."


    The children rushed to the bathroom, their laughter echoing through the halls.


    Rethrus, standing before the mirror, looked at his reflection.


    "Huh, I just realized, I look the same as I did in my past life," he thought, "but I have black hair in this world instead of brown."


    As the grand dining room doors swung open, a hush fell over the children.


    "Everyone, meet my wife, Gwen Valeric."


    A beautiful woman, her grace as captivating as her beauty, descended the grand staircase, her presence filling the room with a delicate perfume of lavender and sandalwood.


    Beside her, two young women, their faces a mixture of charm and innocence, followed closely behind.


    "And the kids behind her are our children,"


    Eamon announced, his voice booming through the room. "My daughters, Celine and Celise."


    The children stared in awe, their mouths agape, as they gazed at the Countess and her daughters.


    "Hello, everyone!" Countess Gwen said, her voice as soft as the whisper of the wind. "I hope you enjoyed your stay here."


    "Yes ma''am!" The children responded in unison, their voices filled with admiration.


    "Wow, she''s beautiful and kind," Terra whispered, her gaze fixed on Countess Gwen.


    "And her husband?" Terra added, her voice tinged with a note of disdain, as she glanced at Count Eamon, whose plump features and boisterous laugh were a stark contrast to his wife''s elegance.


    Rina leaned over and whispered back, "To be fair, he''s rich and strong. That''s why."


    "This is my family, everyone. And by the way, my two sons are already in the academy for the entrance exam. You know how crowded it will be, so I made them travel early."


    "Huh, in the movies, families like them are bad people and full of hypocrisy, but I guess this one''s different," Rethrus thought.


    "Everyone, let''s go eat," Eamon said, his voice loud and welcoming.


    Xavier, with a quiet smile, stepped forward and whispered to the children.


    "Manners, everyone, okay?"


    "Yes, sir," the children replied, their voices low and respectful.


    The children, led by Xavier, made their way to the grand table, its surface laden with an array of delicacies: roasted meats, freshly baked bread, rich sauces, colorful fruits, and overflowing bowls of exotic dishes.


    The air was thick with the aroma of rich spices, the clink of silverware against porcelain, and the murmur of conversation.


    "Xavier," Eamon starts a conversation, his voice a gentle rumble,


    "Your whole life you''ve served this kingdom. When do you plan to have some time for yourself?"


    The children, their faces aglow with the warmth of the fire, continued their conversations, unaware of the unspoken tension brewing at the head of the table.


    "I''m fine, my friend," Xavier replied, his voice calm and measured.


    Eamon, his smile fading, a hint of sadness in his eyes, asked, "You''re still in love with her, right?"


    Xavier, his gaze fixed on his empty plate, remained silent, his face an unreadable mask.


    "I admire your loyalty, Xavier," Eamon continued, his voice laced with a touch of melancholy. "You''re already 40 years old, but your love for her is still the same." His words echoed through the silence, a testament to Xavier''s unwavering dedication.


    "To be loved by you, Xavier," Eamon said, his voice barely a whisper.


    Suddenly, Eamon''s demeanor shifted, a sharp change that startled the children. "Anyway, children," he said, his voice regaining its usual cheerfulness, "Do you like it here?"


    "Yes sir!" The children responded in unison, their faces reflecting their admiration for the luxurious surroundings.


    "Since you''re off to war, like we did in your age," Eamon said, leaning forward, his eyes locking with theirs, "I''m going to tell you something."


    The children, intrigued, fell silent, their eyes fixed on Eamon.


    "I own this county," Eamon announced, his voice filled with pride, "thanks to the king''s favor. Of course, I fought for him and for this country." He paused, allowing the children to absorb his words.


    "In my life in the war," Eamon continued, his voice laced with a sense of nostalgia, "I can say that it was a dream come true. I gained something and lost someone. That''s the true nature of war. But it''s very noble to fight and die for your country. You will protect everyone here in Starglade, and you''ll be rewarded by it."


    "Do you want an adventure?" Eamon asked, his voice booming.


    "Yes!" The children shouted in unison, their enthusiasm palpable. Even Rethrus, caught up in the moment, joined in the chorus.


    "Do you want to meet new people?"


    "Yes!"


    "To protect this kingdom?"


    "Yes!"


    "To harness your power?"


    "Yes!"


    "And to have a beautiful house and wife like I do?"


    The children, their faces alight with a mix of excitement and ambition, shouted, "Yes!" Jack, Hans and Haldrin, always eager to please, shouted "Yes!" louder than anyone else.


    Rethrus, his mind racing, knew that Eamon''s words were a form of manipulation , a subtle attempt to twist their sense of purpose. But this time, something felt different. His thoughts, once clear and resolute, were now muddled with a sense of unease.


    The moon, a silver disc suspended in a velvety black sky, cast an ethereal glow over the sprawling estate. The night air, cool and fragrant, was filled with the scent of pine and dew-kissed grass. The wind, a gentle caress on Rethrus''s face.


    Rethrus, unable to find solace in his bed, had slipped out onto the balcony. The banner of the Valeric family, depicting a majestic mountain range.He thought about the events of the past few days, his mind plagued by doubts and insecurities.


    "Why am I wavering right now?" he asked himself, his voice barely a whisper. "I''m almost thirty. I should know what I''m doing."To live a comfortable life like this is one of my dreams, too," he thought. He closed his eyes, imagining the life he could have, a life of opulence and ease.


    "I miss my mom and dad," he thought, his voice a mere sigh.


    "What are you doing here, child?" A voice, familiar yet commanding, broke the silence.


    Rethrus turned to see Count Eamon, his imposing figure standing against the moonlight, his face a mix of curiosity and amusement."Good evening, sir," Rethrus replied, his voice filled with respect.


    "I just can''t sleep. I''m sorry if I disturb you."


    "Nah, I just can''t sleep either," Eamon replied, his voice a gentle rumble.


    He gestured towards the empty space beside him. "You can stay here with me as you like."


    The two men stood side by side, their gaze fixed on the moonlit horizon, the silence broken only by the gentle rustling of leaves and the murmuring of the wind.


    "You''re strong, kid," Eamon said, his voice laced with a hint of admiration.


    "You feel it, sir?"


    "Of course," Eamon replied, a knowing smile on his lips.


    "But I can''t feel anything with you right now," Rethrus countered, a note of uncertainty in his voice.


    Eamon laughed, a deep, resonating sound that seemed to shake the very foundation of the mansion. He then, with a casual gesture, loosened a portion of his mana, a sudden surge of power that sent a shiver down Rethrus''s spine. Rethrus, taken aback by the sheer force of Eamon''s power, felt a wave of fear wash over him. He realized the vast gap that separated them.


    "As expected from an ex-Vice General," Rethrus thought, his heart pounding in his chest.How?" Rethrus asked, his voice trembling slightly. "There''s no saying of hiding mana in the mana books I''ve read."


    Eamon laughed, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Haha, you''ll learn in the future, trust me." "What was that?" Rethrus thought, his mind reeling. "Such immense power. I don''t think I can take a punch from him. Is that also for Master Xavier, too?"


    "Haha, you look so worried," Eamon said, his voice laced with amusement. "Don''t worry, you''re stronger than me when I was your age." He paused, his gaze lingering on Rethrus''s face. "Somehow, I find myself comfortable speaking with you."


    "Sir Eamon," Rethrus asked, his voice low, "Is it all worth it?"Eamon, his gaze fixed on the moon, said,


    "Do you know, I was like you back then? Maybe not an orphan, but we were so poor. Maybe this country is rich, but there''s still poor people like us. Joining the magic military is one of the biggest choices I''ve ever made. To think that a peasant like me became a Vice General and owns land. I''ll thank God for that. So yeah, I didn''t regret it. I believe that even if we''re not in war, we''re in constant battle. We might just take it to a real battlefield, as well." Rethrus, his mind filled with a mix of confusion and intrigue, was left with more questions than answers.


    "I guess that''s it," Rethrus thought, his mind wrestling with the implications of Eamon''s words.  "I might really have to follow." The thought, once a distant possibility, now felt closer, more tangible, a path he was slowly beginning to embrace.


    "Thank you, Count Eamon," Rethrus said, a quiet respect in his voice. "I''m going back to sleep now."


    "Of course," Eamon replied, his voice a gentle rumble. "Sleep, kid. You''ll need it for tomorrow."


    As the children gathered in the hallway, Xavier addressed the Valeric family. "Thank you for your hospitality, Count and Countess Valeric." The children bowed their heads in unison, their expressions a mix of gratitude and respect. "Nah, it''s fine," Eamon said, his eyes twinkling. "Nice to see the young blood rising up."


    "Goodbye, girls," Celise and Celine said, their voices laced with warmth, as they exchanged farewells with the girls in their group.    It turned out that the two sisters had spent the evening getting to know some of the girls, forming a bond of friendship despite their different backgrounds.


    "Take care, kids," Countess Gwen said, her smile as radiant as the morning sun. "Okay?"


    "Yes, ma''am!" the children responded, their voices a chorus of farewells.


    "Okay, kids, let''s go!"

 A Fathers last Gift

    After four days of travel, the children''s awe reached a fever pitch. They had left behind the quiet villages and rolling hills of the countryside, and now they stood at the gates of Starhaven, the bustling capital city of Starglade.


    "Wow!" gasped Lumine, her eyes wide with wonder. "It''s so¡­big!"


    "People are so busy," Jack muttered, his gaze darting from one side of the street to the other.


    And there are too many buildings." He was always on edge, always ready for a fight.


    The air hummed with a constant din, a symphony of clanging metal, shouting vendors, and the rhythmic clip-clop of horses'' hooves. The scent of woodsmoke, freshly baked bread, and exotic spices filled their nostrils.


    "Wow, it''s like a medieval fantasy game," Rethrus thought, his mind struggling to process the sheer magnitude of the city. His gaze swept over the towering spires, the winding cobblestone streets, the bustling marketplace overflowing with exotic goods. He felt a surge of excitement, but also a prickle of unease. He wasn''t sure if he was ready for this.


    Elizabeth, her eyes wide with wonder, couldn''t help but be drawn to the intricate carvings on the city gates.


    "Look," she whispered, pointing to a figure carved into the stone, "A griffin!"


    Haldrin, his gaze focused on the imposing city walls, felt a sense of apprehension. "This place is huge," he muttered, his fingers tightening around his earth magic, a silent shield against any unseen threat.


    Theo, his axe gleaming, couldn''t help but smile. "This is where we''ll really learn," he said, his voice laced with excitement.


    As they entered the city, the children''s eyes were drawn to the towering buildings, some reaching for the clouds. They marveled at the intricate designs, the vibrant colors, and the sheer scale of the city.


    Rethrus, his thoughts still churning, noticed a strange energy emanating from the city. He couldn''t quite place it, but it felt off, uneasy.


    They stopped in the heart of the city, a bustling marketplace overflowing with stalls and vendors. The air crackled with the energy of bartering and negotiation, the cries of merchants mixing with the laughter of children.


    A group of children, their ages similar to the newcomers, gawked at them.


    "Those are the orphans from that where the king and his son was endangered," one of them whispered. "I heard they''re really strong."


    Xavier, his face a mix of pride and apprehension, stepped forward.


    "Okay, kids," he said, his voice firm. "This is it. The Starhaven." He glanced at each of them, his eyes conveying a message of support and encouragement.


    "You''ve all come so far. Now, the real work begins." He pointed towards a massive building, its fa?ade a tapestry of intricate carvings and stained-glass windows.


    The children, their hearts pounding with a mixture of excitement and trepidation, looked at the academy, its presence a tangible reminder of the challenges ahead.


    The children, weary from their journey, found themselves in a bustling inn, its aroma of roasted meats and spiced wines filling the air. Xavier, his expression unreadable, gathered them in a corner of the common room.


    "Rest, everyone," Xavier said, his voice a low rumble.


    "Tomorrow will be the day that you''ll take your entrance exams." He paused, his gaze sweeping over their faces, each one filled with a mixture of anticipation and apprehension. "And give me all your weapons."


    A wave of surprise rippled through the group. Their weapons were their extensions, their symbols of strength and power. Their reactions were varied:


    - Jack, his face a mixture of confusion and frustration, hesitated before handing over his wand. He was never comfortable being unarmed.


    - Elizabeth, always reliant on her water magic, handed over her wand with a shrug, her heart, however, pounded with a sense of unease.


    - Rethrus hesitated for a moment, his hand lingering on the hilt of his staff. He couldn''t quite understand why they were being disarmed, but he knew better than to question Xavier''s judgment.


    The other children followed suit, their weapons reluctantly surrendered to Xavier.


    "Eat whatever you want here," Xavier continued, a flicker of concern in his eyes, "I''ll pay for it. Don''t go outside anymore, okay? I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Yes, Master," the children replied, their voices subdued.


    Xavier, his face set in a determined expression, turned away, his figure disappearing into the bustling crowd.


    The children, their weapons gone, their strength suddenly diminished, felt a new vulnerability. They were left alone in a city teeming with secrets, their fears heightened, their trust shaken.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Xavier, with a sense of urgency, headed to the market. He swiftly sold the children''s weapons, using the funds to pay for the chariots.


    He then went to a nearby shop, a place known for its exquisite weapons and artifacts. He purchased a staff for each of the mages, except Rethrus, and artifacts and weapons for the rest of the children, excluding Aethra.


    "Don''t let them know about the weapons," Xavier said as he handed Greg, the chariot driver, the new weapons.


    "Just bring them to the inn."


    "Yes, sir," Greg replied, his eyes wide with surprise. He hadn''t expected such expensive gifts.


    As the children gathered around the table, their conversations subdued, their senses heightened, they had no idea what Xavier was up to.


    They knew that something was different, something that tugged at their sense of security.


    Xavier, a shadow against the backdrop of the bustling city, moved with an unnerving sense of purpose. He navigated the crowded streets, his eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. He had a mission, a plan he had been formulating for weeks.


    He arrived at a grand museum, its facade a testament to a bygone era. The building, a vibrant center of knowledge during the day, was now bathed in the soft glow of the moon, its windows dark, silent sentinels against the night.


    The air around the museum felt thick with the weight of forgotten stories, the echoes of history whispering through the stillness.


    The building was a monument to a past that Xavier couldn''t escape, a past that continued to haunt him.


    He entered the museum, the heavy doors sliding open with a silent groan, as if whispering a secret to the night. He walked through the darkened halls, his footsteps muffled against the plush carpets. The scent of old parchment and dust filled his nostrils, a reminder of forgotten times, of lost opportunities.


    He paused before a display case, its contents a collection of exquisite weapons, their gleam muted in the dim light. His gaze fell upon a sword, its blade a gleaming testament to its craftsmanship.


    It was a sword he recognized instantly - the sword of Aethra''s father.


    "This will do," Xavier murmured, his fingers tracing the intricate patterns etched into the hilt.


    He took the sword, its weight a reassuring sensation in his hand. It felt familiar, a reminder of a time when he and Aethra''s father had fought side by side, their camaraderie as strong as their weapons.


    He moved to another display case, his eyes searching for the right weapon. There, resting against a velvet cushion, was a staff, carved from black wood, a network of intricate carvings adorning its surface. It was the staff of his old friend, a powerful mage who had fallen in a battle against the Duskmire kingdom.


    "This will do as well," Xavier said, his voice a hushed whisper.


    He tucked the sword and staff under his cloak, his heart heavy with a sense of foreboding.


    He left the museum, the doors sighing as he closed them behind him. He walked to a nearby tavern, a dim, comfortable place where he could find solace. He sank into a worn leather chair, the scent of stale beer and sawdust a familiar comfort.


    He ordered a drink, his gaze drifting to the flickering flames of the fireplace, his thoughts a whirlwind of emotions.


    He loved the children, he truly did. But he knew that this would be the last time he''d be with them, at least for a while.


    Diana, His first love, a woman he had loved with a passion that burned brighter than any sun, had died in a battlefield, her life snuffed out in a moment of chaos and violence. Her memory, a constant ache in his heart, shaped his every decision, his every move.


    He sipped his drink, the bitterness of the ale a reflection of the pain in his heart.


    "Ahh, good morning, everyone!" Jack shouted, his voice echoing through the inn, a contagious energy radiating from him. "Today is the day."


    "Today is the day," Justus seconded, his face a mixture of excitement and nervous anticipation. The children were buzzing with energy, packing their belongings and preparing themselves for the day ahead. They had been through a lot in the last few days, but their spirits remained high.


    Xavier, his expression unreadable, arrived at the inn, carrying a heavy cloak. He motioned to Greg, who stood nearby, with a laden cart. The chariots, their bodies gleaming, were packed with an array of impressive weapons and artifacts. The children, their eyes wide with awe, gazed at the cart, a sense of excitement and wonder washing over them.


    "Wow," Lumine whispered, her fingers tracing the intricate designs on a beautiful staff. She couldn''t help but feel a surge of anticipation, a sense of power coursing through her.


    The children, their faces alight with anticipation, all wore new bracelets and those who used wands had been upgraded to staffs. Leo, a picture of confidence, was outfitted in his new gauntlets, his eyes flashing with a dangerous gleam. Finn, his axe gleaming, stood tall, his muscles tense with readiness. The rest of the children, each one with their new equipment, were a sight to behold.


    "Mr. Xavier, they''re so expensive," Aiko said, her eyes filled with wonder. "How did you get to buy them all?"


    "Well, I used my own money," Xavier said, his voice a soft rumble. He had a lot of resources at his disposal, things that he wasn''t willing to reveal to the children.


    "Awh, thank you sir!" They all said in unison, their voices filled with gratitude.


    "Wait, where''s the staff for Rethrus and the sword for Aethra?" Terra asked, her brows furrowed with confusion. The other children, their faces mirroring her own bewilderment, looked at Xavier expectantly.


    Xavier, with a subtle smile, reached under his cloak and pulled out a sword, its blade gleaming in the dim light.


    "Wow, that''s a very beautiful sword," Haldrin said, his voice filled with awe.


    "This is for Aethra," Xavier said, his voice soft, his gaze lingering on him.


    Aethra, his eyes wide with surprise, took the sword. It felt familiar, a sense of connection coursing through him. "It''s my father''s sword," he said, his voice hushed with reverence.


    The children, their faces a mix of astonishment and wonder, stared at Aethra, their hearts filled with a sense of history, of a legacy passed down through generations.


    Xavier then turned to Rethrus. He reached under his cloak, producing a black wooden staff, its carvings intricate and mesmerizing.


    "And here''s a staff," Xavier said, his voice filled with a sense of purpose. "A staff from my old friend. Hope you can use it to protect this kingdom as he did."


    Rethrus, his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and responsibility, took the staff.


    "Yes, I promise to fight for this kingdom with this staff," he said, his voice resolute, his eyes locked with Xavier''s.


    Xavier then turned to the children, a serious expression on his face.


    "You can go to the academy by yourselves, right?" he asked, his voice a low rumble.


    The children looked at each other, surprised by his words. They were used to Xavier being their guide, their protector. Their faces reflected a mix of fear and confusion.


    "We...we can," Silas said, his voice hesitant. "But..."


    Xavier placed a hand on Silas''s shoulder. "You''ve come a long way," he said, a hint of sadness in his voice. "You''re ready to face this challenge. You''re strong, you''re brave, and you''re ready to protect this kingdom."


    The children felt a knot of anxiety forming in their stomachs, but they also felt a sense of pride, a sense of accomplishment. They were ready for the next chapter in their lives.


    Xavier then turned to the chariots, a somber look in his eyes.


    "Greg," he said, "make sure they get to the academy safely."


    He looked back at the children, his expression softening. "Take care," he said, his voice a whisper.


    Xavier then vanished into the bustling crowds, leaving the children standing in the inn, their hearts filled with a mix of apprehension, gratitude, and a sense of profound loneliness.

 The Price of Ambition

    "At last! We''re in the Academy!!!!"  Rylan, a boy with a mop of fiery red hair, shouted, his voice echoing through the grand courtyard. He puffed out his chest,  a triumphant grin splitting his face.


    "Shut up, Rylan,"  Collei, a boy with sleek black hair,  said,  his cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "Are you not ashamed that there are so many people here?"  He glanced around,  his eyes catching the stares of other students.  He wished he could melt into the ground.


    "No!"  Rylan boomed,  ignoring Collei''s  plea for discretion.  "I''m gonna become the first Spear Fire General!!"  He thrust his hand into the air,  pointing towards the sky as if  claiming the heavens.


    The people around them,  including the Rethrus group,  who were just entering the Academy,  couldn''t help but turn their heads and stare.


    Jack,  his eyes rolling,  couldn''t help but chuckle.  "Oh, boy,"  he said,  his voice laced with amusement.  "I think he have a long way to go before he  become a legend."


    Leo,  his gaze fixed on Rylan,  couldn''t help but  feel a pang of amusement.  "He''s a bit much,  isn''t he?"  Leo said,  his voice a soft chuckle.


    Even Rethrus,  usually quiet and introspective,  couldn''t help but smile.


    He had seen his fair share of braggarts,  and Rylan reminded him of a few he''d met in his past life.  He wondered if Rylan''s  confidence was genuine or just a facade.


    "Ah, shut up!"  Collei said,  his voice a hushed plea.  He tugged on Rylan''s sleeve,  his face burning with shame.  "You''re making me look bad!"


    Rylan, however, was undeterred.  He puffed out his chest,  his grin growing wider.


    "No way!"  he said.  "I''m going to be a legend!  Everyone will know my name!  The Spear Fire General,  Rylan,  the greatest mage of all time!"


    Collei let out a sigh,  knowing that this was going to be a long year.  He shook his head,  hoping that the other students wouldn''t think he was a complete idiot for being friends with Rylan.


    "Look at those two there," a guy with glasses said, nodding towards Rylan and Collei.  "The red-haired one is kinda annoying."


    "Don''t be like that, Julian," Beatrice Montgomery, the daughter of Sir Jaime Montgomery, a Count of the Silver Lake County, said,  her voice a gentle but firm counterpoint to Julian''s cynicism.  She was a girl of quiet confidence,  a natural leader who held a strong moral compass.


    "Tsk, I just don''t like those kinds of people,"  Julian Langly, one of the sons of  Joseph Langly, the Count of Mercia,  mumbled, his gaze lingering on Rylan.  He was a boy of privilege and ambition,  his eyes reflecting the desire to rise above his peers.


    Jasper,  Julian''s younger brother,  a boy with brown hair and a shy demeanor,  wrung his hands.


    "Do we really have to fight? I mean, we''re rich,  right? Why can''t we be like the other noble houses?"  He looked at Beatrice,  his eyes reflecting a sense of unease.


    "Jasper, my little brother,"  Julian said,  his voice laced with a hint of amusement.


    "Do you really wanna stay in that small county your whole life?  Half of the known houses'' sons and daughters are joining the military.


    And do you really just want to be a part of a lesser house if we can marry a daughter of a Duke or greater than it?"


    Jasper,  his face turning red,  stumbled over his words.  "Beatrice is a girl,  and she''s joining." He couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for Beatrice''s courage and determination.


    "And let''s not forget the fact that you''re a light user,"  Julian said,  a smug smile spreading across his face.


    "You''re the rarest in here.  Act like one.  Don''t be a scaredy-cat,  Jasper.  You''re special."


    Jasper,  his eyes widening,  looked down at his hands,  his fingers tracing the faint glow emanating from his fingertips.  "But¡­we only train for like a month,"  he stammered,  his voice barely a whisper.


    "Don''t worry,  we have expensive equipment,"  Julian said,  patting his brother''s shoulder.


    "And don''t be gloomy,  with your magic,  you''ll be the top 1 in this year."


    Jasper,  his heart filled with a mixture of trepidation and a glimmer of hope,  looked at his brother, his eyes reflecting a yearning for something more.  He wished he had the courage to follow his own path,  but he also knew that he was bound by the expectations of his family.


    The academy was vast, sprawling across the land like a sleeping giant. The students stood in awe, their eyes darting around, taking in the towering structures and sprawling courtyards. Suddenly, a wave of water parted, revealing a massive screen in its wake. The screen shimmered, then flickered to life, displaying a list of the top 60 primary applicants.


    "Most of them are from noble houses," Rethrus muttered, scanning the list. His gaze fell on the names at the top, Aric Valeric and Cassian Valeric.


    "So they''re strong," Rethrus said, his voice tight.


    "No, they just have better equipment," Aethra replied, a hint of cynicism in her tone.


    "They can afford to train with the best teachers and the most advanced tools."


    The students gasped as the name at the very top of the screen flashed. "It''s Prince Ezra!"


    "Why would a royalty join us?" murmurs rippled through the crowd.


    "I mean, his brother is a general," a random kid whispered. "I guess he''s here to prove himself."


    Prince Ezra smirked, his gaze scanning the crowd.


    He didn''t bother to acknowledge their whispers. Then, with a dramatic flourish, he stepped forward, a plume of fire erupting around him as he landed on the ground. The crowd went silent.


    "Tsk, so arrogant," Jack said, his voice dripping with disdain as the crown Prince Ezra wore glowed with power.


    "So, that''s a prince," a blond kid with a wand whispered, his eyes wide.


    The prince strode towards Aethra''s group, his gaze fixed on Elizabeth.


    "Elizabeth," he said, his voice smooth and confident. The students parted, clearing a path for the prince. A wave of excitement swept through the crowd, especially among the girls.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Aackkkkk, Prince Ezra! You''re so strong and beautiful!" a girl screamed, her voice trembling.


    "He''s really pretty," Beatrice murmured, her gaze drawn to the prince''s regal bearing.


    "Woah, so that''s the prince," Rylan shouted, his voice echoing through the courtyard.


    "Ahh, minimize your voice," Collei hissed, glancing around nervously. The crowd''s attention was now focused on Elizabeth.


    "Now I know why the prince joined," the random student said again.


    The crowd went silent, their gazes locked on Elizabeth. Even the girls were stunned by her ethereal beauty.


    "Is she a noble or something?" Beatrice asked, puzzled.


    Julian and Jasper were speechless, their eyes widening in admiration.


    "I guess we have another reason to fight, right, brother?" Julian said to Jasper, a glint of determination in his eyes.


    "Yes, brother," Jasper replied, nodding slowly.


    Rylan, too, was captivated by Elizabeth''s presence. He was speechless for a moment, his gaze fixed on her. Even Collei, normally so outspoken, was rendered silent.


    "Oh, having her means you have to own the world," a kid declared, his voice overflowing with awe.


    Aethra watched Elizabeth, a new realization dawning on him.


    "Oh my princess, you''re more beautiful than the last time I saw you," he said, dropping to one knee and kissing her hand. His heart pounded with a mixture of admiration and something else¡ªsomething he didn''t quite understand.


    Elizabeth, uncomfortable with all the attention, was searching the crowd for Rethrus. "Uhm, your majesty, you don''t have to kneel," she said, her voice soft.


    Jack couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Hey, prince, get off my girlfriend," he shouted, stepping forward, his fists clenched. Leo, Haldrin, and Hans stood behind him, their faces hardening with anger.


    Justus chuckled, shaking his head. "The effect of her beauty is so unreal," he mused. "Having her means you win life, indeed."


    Ezra smirked, glancing at Jack with amusement.


    "Oh, you, the hot-headed guy." He looked around the crowd. "By the way, where''s the fire guy and the dark one?"


    The group looked around, their gazes searching the crowd. The fire guy and the dark one were gone.


    As the students made their way to the speed test, Aethra turned to Rethrus.


    "Race each other?" he asked, a hint of challenge in his voice.


    Rethrus smiled.  "You''re faster than me."


    "You need twenty participants for each race," a voice boomed from behind them.  A wave of students, already forming a queue, confirmed the announcement.


    "Yo!" A redhead with a black-haired companion appeared before them.


    "My name is Rylan, and this is my best friend, Collei."


    "Hello," Collei answered, a friendly smile on his face.


    "This was the loud guy earlier," Rethrus and Aethra thought in unison.


    "Hello!" Rethrus greeted them happily.


    "They seem like nice kids," Rethrus thought.


    "You wanna race too?" Aethra asked calmly.


    "Hehhe, yes!" Rylan answered, his voice bubbling with enthusiasm.


    "You know, you will fail this test if you will be on par with a fast opponent," Aethra said, his voice even.  "You might choose a weak opponent if you wanna pass."


    "I agree with Aethra," Rethrus thought.


    "Huh, you thought you''re that strong?" Rylan shouted,  his voice booming.  "I''m gonna be the greatest fire spearman this world will ever see!"


    "Ahh, don''t shout," Collei said, gently placing a hand on his arm.


    "Yes, we''ll find another opponent to run with," Collei said.


    "No, we''ll fight them," Rylan said,  his eyes gleaming with competitive fire.  More students gathered, eager to join the race, their voices a rising tide of excitement.


    Leo joined the group, his eyes narrowed in determination.


    "Should we join Rethrus, Aethra, and Leo to race?" Jestus asked the group.


    "No, let''s scatter if we wanna pass," Jack admitted,  his voice laced with a touch of hurt.  "We can''t beat those beasts."


    "Listen,  those men are strong," Collei said to them, his eyes sharp. "Their stance says they are."


    "Did you see the short guy?" Rylan asked,  his voice almost a whisper.


    "That guy has the same height as we are," Collei interrupted, shaking her head.


    "That''s a mage," Rylan said,  his voice a mixture of respect and slight fear.  "I''m clearly sure he''s well-oriented in magic than physical test."


    "Hayst, suit yourself.  But I will fight another group," Collei answered,  his eyes gleaming with a quiet defiance.


    "Okay, let''s meet up later," Rylan answered.


    "Let''s join the first batch," Julian said to Jasper. "Let''s go!"


    The first twenty were arranged, their faces a mix of excitement and apprehension.  A guy with a chest full of gleaming artifacts,  his eyes glinting with a sense of superiority, joined the fray.


    In the palace, a celebratory atmosphere hung in the air.


    "Congratulations, your majesty!" Lord Seth, Lord of Shallow River and the Father of House Talerind,  said with a beaming smile.  "Your son is the top one this year."


    "Thank you, Lord Seth," the king replied, his face radiating pride.


    The other lords and nobles were gathered, their voices a murmur of congratulations and pleasantries.


    "Lord Norah,  isn''t your son taking the entrance exam too?"  Sir Langly asked,  his gaze sharp.


    "Yes,  in fact,  he trained this whole year and used the best equipment gold could buy just to join the army," Sir Norah Elarion of Ravenwood replied.


    "Your son is quite hardworking, Sir Norah," Sir Langly said, his voice laced with a hint of admiration.


    "Yes, he is."


    "I''ve heard your two boys are taking the test right now."


    "Yes, and you''ve been blessed with a light user,"  the Lords said.


    "Praise must be all to our gods," Sir Langly said,  a touch of arrogance in his voice.


    Xavier joined their party, his gaze sweeping across the nobles.  Xavier thought about the young people taking the entrance exam, their faces flushed with excitement and determination.  He thought,


    "Their kids might have talents and privileges,  but those kids I trained were obsessed.  They didn''t have a choice. There''s a difference between need and wants. Those who needs it the most will thrive to get it."


    He couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy for those who had been given nothing,  who had to claw their way to the top.


    "Wow, most of them are ready," Rylan said, his voice a mixture of excitement and apprehension as the students lined up, preparing for the race.


    The person in charge, standing at the starting line, addressed the crowd,  "The rules are simple. Whoever gets to finish five laps of this race will win. If you''re last, it means you fail this test. And remember, if you fail every test, you''ll be put on the kitchen department."


    Rylan realized how severe the situation was. He remembered Aethra''s warning about choosing a weak opponent, and a surge of determination coursed through him.


    "Nah, me and Collei trained ourselves for a year. We promised to each other to change our destiny here. I''m gonna pass," he thought.


    As he looked at his opponents, his eyes scanning the crowd,  he noticed something peculiar.  Most of the kids with suits or armor and artifacts had a sigil of wood on their arm.


    "Most of them has a sigil.  They''re nobles,"  he thought.  But then he spotted Rethrus,  with a staff clutched in her hand,  Leo with a big, fierce gauntlet, and Aethra with a sword.  His apprehension eased slightly.  "Thank goodness we''re not all nobles here."


    "Ready? Get set. Go!" The starter''s voice boomed across the courtyard.


    The race began, a surge of energy rippling through the crowd.


    Julian Langly, a confident glint in his eyes,  cast a spell.


    "From the heart of the mountain, the strength of the stone,


    I call upon Earth''s power, to make my will known.


    Roots deep and steady, a foundation so strong,


    Let Earth''s magic flow through me, where I belong."


    The ground beneath him surged,  giving him a temporary boost, lifting him slightly into the air.  He felt a rush of adrenaline, but he wasn''t alone.


    "Light, I call, answer my plea,


    Bring forth your power, set me free.


    Shine your brilliance, banish the dark,


    Let your strength leave its mark."


    A flash of light erupted from Jasper''s wand as he cast Ethereal Ray.  He was propelled skyward, soaring above the crowd, taking the lead.  The spectators gasped.


    "It''s a light user," Aethra said, his voice tinged with surprise.


    Rylan ran alongside the other students,  his heart pounding.  The other students were surprisingly strong and fast.  He looked back, expecting to see the others running, but they weren''t.


    Back in the palace, a scene of privilege and pride unfolded.


    "Hahah, our kids will be stronger than us," a group of Lords said, their voices overflowing with confidence.


    "You there, Xavier!" The king''s voice boomed, his eyes fixed on the mage.


    "The kids you trained will not be a disappointment, right?" the king asked.


    "Oh, not my king," Xavier replied, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    "I think my son will be staying on the top," the king said proudly.


    "He trained with a general."


    "Yes, your majesty, your son will stay on that top," the Lords agreed, their voices echoing the king''s sentiments.


    They knew in their hearts that their offspring were better,  born with privilege and power.


    Xavier, standing silently amongst the nobles, thought, "You''re quite wrong, my king."


    Back at the race, a wave of shock swept through the crowd.


    "Did you see that?" Leo asked,  his voice filled with astonishment.


    "Why aren''t they running?" The Langly brothers thought.  Maybe they were overwhelmed by us, they thought, their faces flushed with a mixture of smugness and confusion.


    "What are they doing?" Aethra said,  his gaze fixed on the three figures.


    "Yeah, they''re slow and excessive,"  Rethrus agreed,  his brow furrowed.


    The three students,  Rethrus, Aethra, and Leo, had silently encased their feet in a thin layer of mana.


    They were no longer running, they were skipping,  moving with a graceful fluidity that belied their speed. Their opponents gasped in disbelief as the trio quickly caught up to the leading pack.


    "What?!" Julian and Jasper thought, their faces contorted in shock as they watched Rethrus, Aethra, and Leo  pass them with seemingly effortless speed.


    Rylan, panting and gasping for breath,  caught a glimpse of a brown-haired boy with a gauntlet.  He was leaping through the air, his movements like a wild animal,  landing with a  soft thump,  his feet barely touching the ground.


    The race continued, a blur of motion and determination. The three¡ªRethrus, Aethra, and Leo¡ªhad finally caught up to Jasper, who was struggling to regain his lead.  Jasper, flustered by the sudden surge of competition, had forgotten to cast a spell and was now falling behind.


    As the race neared its end, the three were almost neck and neck, their faces set in grim determination.  Then, with a burst of speed that sent a shockwave through the crowd, Aethra accelerated. He had ignited his feet with fire, his body a blur of blazing speed.


    Rylan, who had been lagging behind, watched in stunned disbelief. He remembered Aethra''s words:


    "You might choose a weak opponent if you wanna pass."  He realized he''d been wrong. Aethra was anything but weak.


    "Did he just light his feet on fire without casting a spell?" The person in charge thought, his eyes wide in astonishment.


    Leo, observing Aethra''s audacious move, turned his back to the finish line. He channeled mana into his gauntlet, his fists clenched tight. With a powerful punch, he propelled himself forward, surpassing Rethrus, who was unable to keep up with his sudden burst of speed.


    "Did he just punch the air?" The Langly brothers thought, their faces etched with disbelief.


    Rethrus, despite being overtaken by Leo, maintained his focus.  He pushed himself harder, his determination fueled by the thrill of the race and the desire to prove himself.  He knew he was close.


    The finish line loomed closer.  Aethra, a streak of fire, crossed the line first.  Leo, his gauntlet glowing, followed closely behind.  The crowd erupted in cheers, their voices echoing through the courtyard.


    Rethrus, his face flushed with exertion, threw himself forward, his staff helping propel him forward.  He crossed the finish line, his breath ragged but his eyes filled with determination. He came in third, a triumphant smile spreading across his face.


    Jasper, his breathing ragged but his face resolute, finished fourth.  Julian, his earth magic still surging around him, came in fifth.  And Rylan, exhausted but undeterred, crossed the finish line twentieth.


    Rylan was silent, a knot of disappointment settling in his stomach.  He had failed the speed test.  The others,  energized by the challenge,  headed off to their next tests.

 The Strongest Stars

    Rethrus, Leo, and Aethra  were huddled together, discussing their strategies.  They had just caught up with Jack,  Aiko,  Rina,  Elizabeth,  Haldrin,  Hans,  and the others,  who were coming out of the race.


    "How did it go?" Rethrus asked.


    "Well,  Aiko won the race,  but we all passed," Jack said, a blush creeping onto his face as he admitted that even a girl had been faster than him.


    "Well, I''m good with chains," Aiko said,  her voice nonchalant. "It helps me."


    "It''s unfair!" Jack jokingly cried.


    "We all used magic to advance. Rina and Elizabeth summoned small waves to advance, Terra, Haldrin, and Hans just bend the ground, while I have to cast a spell every time I''m falling down the ground!"


    "It''s fine,  we all passed,"  Elizabeth said,  placing a hand on his shoulder,  her expression gentle.


    "Yes,  I''m fine,"  Jack quickly said,  trying to maintain his cool.


    "That''s quick," the group said,  amused by Jack''s change of heart.


    "Anyway, we decided not to join you guys, and we will all be safe," Celeste said,  a sly smile on her face.


    "Ha, that''s the right call," Leo said.  "Anyway, we''re going to the physical test, and the others are going to the magical test."


    "So, you three should go to the defensive test," Justus added.


    As the groups separated, a familiar face approached Rethrus, Leo, and Aethra.  He bowed respectfully.


    "Hello everyone," he said.


    "Oh, you''re the sixth-placer, right?" Leo said,  a hint of amusement in his voice.


    "Please don''t bow to us.  You''re a noble, having a wood sigil," Rethrus said,  his voice firm.


    "It''s fine.  Sorah Elarion.  I can''t use magic, but I trained for a year and used my father''s money to buy equipment and artifacts that can help me,"  Sorah said.


    "Yeah, we can see that," Aethra said,  nodding toward Sorah''s gleaming armor and artifacts.


    "So, how can we help you?" Rethrus asked,  a hint of curiosity in his voice.


    "Well, the news about you three breaking older records and even defeating a light user in a race is circling around the academy," Sorah said.


    He glanced toward the higher stairs,  where their seniors and the recent examiners were gathered, watching them with curiosity.


    "As you can see, those were our seniors and the recent examiners.  They were shocked that there was a light user, and someone defeating him is even more shocking."


    The three,  basking in the admiration,  nodded proudly.


    Bizarre as it sounds, but the three actually became close this time.


    Sorah said,  a hint of a smile on his face. "Anyway,  I wanna join you for your exams."


    "Well,  if you don''t mind not being number one then that''s fine," Aethra said,  his voice calm but firm.


    "Well, I always knew that I''m not going to be the best, but I dreamt that someday, when your names will be in the name of the greatest,  at least some might consider mine too,"  Sorah said.


    "For a son of a count, he''s so down to earth," Rethrus said, a hint of respect in his voice.


    "Okay, will going to the defense test. You and Leo should be in the physical one," Rethrus said, making the decision.


    "Rylan, are you fine?" Collei asked,  his voice soft.


    "Ah, yes, but I failed the speed test," Rylan said,  a defeated sigh escaping his lips.  "HAHAHAHAHHAH."


    "Oh, I''m sorry about that,"  Collei said.  "I''ve heard those three are beasts."


    As Collei looked at Rylan, who was silent, a knot of concern tightening in her stomach.  "There''s another test for magic users like us, so cheer up, okay?" he said, his voice soft.


    "Alright!" Rylan said,  trying to sound cheerful. He looked around the courtyard, and his eyes landed on those three¡ªRethrus,  Leo, and Aethra¡ªalong with the noble guy,  Sorah.


    Aethra saw him,  a knowing glint in his eyes, and he pointed towards the Defensive Test, suggesting that they were heading there.


    Instinctively, Rylan turned away, heading towards another test. It was as if he was scared to face them,  afraid of being judged or compared.


    He reached the casting spell exams, his heart pounding. He was the only one in his batch without a grimoire.  An orphan, all he really had was an old spear he''d found and a few shirts.


    "Okay,  state your name," the examiner said, his voice flat and uninterested.


    "I''m Rylan."


    "Rylan?  Oh,  I''m an orphan."  Rylan mumbled,  his head bowed.


    "Oh, okay. Now,  cast a spell."


    "From the depths of the earth, a fiery surge,


    Crimson flames, my will emerge.


    With every word, the power grows,


    Ignite the spark, let the fire flow!"


    As he almost finished chanting the spell, he remembered the three guys dominating the race field earlier.  He felt a wave of self-doubt wash over him.


    He thrust his spear towards the air,  his voice strained as he finished the chant.


    "Fire Blast!"


    A small, flickering flame erupted from the tip of his spear. The crowd burst into laughter.


    "AHAHHAHHAHHAH."


    "HAHAHAHHAHA."


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "What a loser."


    Even the girls were laughing.  He bowed his head,  unable to meet their gazes.  He''d failed.


    "Hahahhaa, okay, you can go now," the examiner said, his voice dripping with amusement.


    As he walked away,  he watched his opponents.  He hoped they would fail.  But each one of them had a grimoire,  allowing them to cast basic skills with ease.


    "Rylan failed."


    As he left the testing area, he heard the crowd murmuring.


    "Have you heard that?  For the first time ever, two students.created a barrier without chanting!"


    "And the dark one created a stronger and bigger one, in fact, they say that it can cover a whole town,"  a random guy said.


    "What? That''s just dumb,"  some said.


    "I don''t know man,  whether it''s true or not,  creating a barrier at our age is pretty surprising if you ask me."


    "I wonder what family they came from?" the crowd wondered.


    Even people in the top ranks were talking about the two boys,  who might be the new top contenders,  overshadowing the Light user story.


    "Tsk, I thought you''d be the talk of the academy, Jasper," Julian said, his voice laced with disappointment.  His pride was shattered.


    After Rylan heard it, he was so down he didn''t move and just stood in the crowd as they talked about the three.


    "But I trained so much," he said, a sense of despair washing over him.


    He went to the defense test, his spirit broken.


    "Okay, cast a barrier," the examiner said.


    "I don''t know how, sir." Rylan answered.


    "Now okay,  just put Mana all around you."


    "Huh?" Rylan asked, confused.


    A fiery attack blasted toward him,  knocking him back.  It hurt, but it didn''t hurt enough to do serious damage.


    "Huh, why''s that?" he asked, bewildered.


    "It''s your Mana," a blue haired with eyeglasses guy said.


    "We all have mana.  That attack was magic-based, it means it uses Mana.  Your Mana instinctively covered the part where it hits because it''s an attack that came from Mana too.  (What happens when Rethrus was attacked by the Emberfox.  That''s why it resists the damage).


    Rylan stood there, a heavy silence settling upon him.


    He saw the crowd''s laughter and felt their gaze, like tiny daggers piercing his skin. His face flushed, he tried to disappear into the crowd, seeking solace in anonymity. As he sat down,  a fiery blaze erupted in the magic test area. The heat reached him, and he could feel it,  the heat of a force far beyond anything he had ever witnessed.


    "Whose attack is this?" he murmured,  a sense of awe mixing with apprehension.  "It can destroy a town."


    The explosion echoed across the courtyard.  The ground trembled, and an earthquake rippled through the academy,  sending panicked shouts and screams echoing through the air. It wasn''t just the magic test; the physical test area also felt the tremors.


    "What''s with that attack?" The crowd was in an uproar,  their faces contorted with shock.  As the earthquake subsided,  the people on the higher floors of the academy came out of their rooms, their faces etched with concern.  Even some higher officials, who normally remained cloistered in their chambers, emerged, their eyes scanning the scene, seeking answers.


    "What is happening? What''s with these powers?" Rylan muttered, his voice a mere whisper in the face of such chaotic energy.


    In the magic test area,  a wave of silence descended. The judges, their faces pale with terror, stared at a shattered barrier.  It had been broken by a young student, a boy who held a sword,  his eyes burning with an unearthly intensity.


    "How old is this kid?" the head judge asked,  his voice trembling.  The crowd was silent, their gazes fixed on the boy.


    "He didn''t even cast a spell,"  the murmurs drifted across the courtyard.


    "He''s strong,"  Rethrus said, his eyes fixed on Aethra, his voice tinged with a mixture of admiration and a subtle hint of rivalry.


    Julian and Jasper were frozen, their jaws slack with disbelief.


    "Are they the same age as us?" Jasper thought,  a shiver of fear running down his spine.


    "Now I''m here thinking we were the advanced one," Julian thought, his sense of superiority crumbling.


    The boy,  who stood before the judges, his posture radiating confidence,  was none other than Aethra.  He looked at the judges,  a hint of a smirk on his lips.


    "Uhm, sir," he said,  his voice calm and steady.


    "Yes,  kid," the head judge replied, his voice a mix of fear and respect.


    "I hate to say this, but you should change to a stronger mage," Aethra said,  his voice filled with an unexpected boldness.  "I hate to say it, but the next contestant is probably stronger than me."


    The crowd erupted in a cacophony of gasps,  shocked by Aethra''s words.


    "What? Someone is stronger than him?" The crowd was confused.


    "Tsk, I guess I have to give my all," Rethrus said, his eyes burning with determination, as he walked past Aethra.


    "Okay, state your name,"  the judges said.


    "I''m Rethrus."


    "Isn''t that the guy who made a barrier without chanting too?"  The crowd whispered, their voices filled with a mix of wonder and unease.


    "Damnit, why do I have to be with monsters?" the random opponent muttered,  his voice laced with fear.


    Rethrus pointed a finger at the water barrier. A dark energy surged forth from his palm,  forming a shadowy tendril that slammed into the barrier.  It seemed like a powerful attack, but it did zero damage.


    The crowd fell silent,  their breath catching in their throats. Even the mage who had created the barrier was shocked,  his face etched with fear.


    "That''s it?"  The crowd erupted in laughter,  a nervous,  uneasy sound.


    "Huh,  at least he can use magic without chanting,"  one of the judges said,  trying to lighten the mood.


    Rethrus held his staff in one hand, a smirk playing on his lips. The crowd fell silent.


    "From the void, I call, a power unseen,


    A darkness deep, a magic keen.


    Let the shadows dance, and the code obey,


    This dark spell cast, in the digital fray."


    A swirling sound filled the air, and the ground trembled beneath their feet.  A swirling vortex formed,  growing larger and larger, encompassing the whole academy. It was as if night had fallen, the air filled with a palpable sense of dread.


    The judges were shocked,  their faces contorted with fear.


    "Is he trying to kill us?" they whispered,  their voices filled with trepidation.


    "My strongest attack right now," Rethrus thought,  his eyes gleaming with power.


    "Dark Nova!" he shouted.


    A ball of pure darkness coalesced, spinning with immense power.  It pulsed,  absorbing everything in its path, a swirling abyss of darkness that threatened to consume everything. It remained stable, a testament to Rethrus''s control,  his mana weaving a protective barrier, a web of energy that kept the Dark Nova at bay.


    The crowd was in a state of utter shock,  their gazes locked on the ball of darkness that pulsed with unimaginable power.


    "Did he cover that attack with Mana?"  Ex-General William said,  his voice filled with disbelief. He was one of the most revered figures in the academy,  his words carrying weight among the students and instructors.


    Aethra,  standing a few feet away, watched in stunned silence.  He, who had been the center of attention just moments ago,  was now dwarfed by Rethrus''s display of raw power.


    "Should I hold it a little longer?" Rethrus asked,  his voice calm,  his power controlled.


    The judges,  their faces white with fear,  looked at Rethrus. The mage standing before him was trembling,  his eyes wide with terror.


    "Nnnnnnoo, You can stop it already. You passed," the judges said, their voices trembling with a mixture of awe and fear.


    Rethrus,  with a mere flick of his wrist,  shrunk the Dark Nova back to its original size. The swirling vortex of darkness dissipated, leaving the courtyard shrouded in a strange, eerie silence.


    The crowd erupted in a collective gasp.  The academy had never witnessed such power,  such control,  such utter dominance.


    "It can''t be.  He''s the same age as ours," the other contestants thought,  a sense of disbelief washing over them. As they processed what they had seen,  they were not only shocked but terrified. The question on everyone''s mind was whispered,  a silent plea for an explanation:  "Does the devil help him?"


    The crowd''s confusion turned to a simmering anger.  Those who hadn''t possessed such immense power felt a sense of injustice.  But then,  the realization struck them:  He was simply too strong.  What could they do against such power?


    "Uhm, excuse me, sir," the head judge said, his voice a tad shaky.  "I know it''s kinda insulting, but did you have a contract with your devil already?"


    Rethrus,  already hypothesizing that he was an anomaly,  felt a pang of pride hurt as if he hadn''t worked hard enough.


    "Actually,  my devil is not even showing up¡­yet," he said,  his voice laced with a hint of mystery.


    He realized the implications of what he had just said.  The truth¡ªor, rather, the perceived truth¡ªwould spread like wildfire.


    The crowd was amazed,  their eyes wide with wonder.


    "Ah, so you''re a late bloomer,"  the judges said,  a touch of awe in their voices.   They had no choice but to accept this extraordinary young man into their ranks,  even if they couldn''t fully understand his power.


    As Rethrus walked down the stage,  the buzz of whispers followed him, a whirlwind of intrigue and uncertainty.  He had left an indelible mark on the academy.


    "What? The results have been changed already, and the prince wasn''t even in the top three?" murmurs rippled through the crowd of students and senior academy members. They rushed out of their rooms, curiosity and apprehension mingling in the air.


    Rylan sat alone on a bench, his head hung low, a wave of despair washing over him. His eyes, filled with a quiet sadness that mirrored the darkening sky, told a story of his own.  A lump formed in his throat, making it difficult to swallow. He felt a heavy weight on his chest, a crushing disappointment that seemed to squeeze the air from his lungs.


    "But I trained after I realized I was a mage," he thought, his voice a mere whisper in his mind.  He remembered the countless hours he''d spent practicing, honing his skills with his old spear,  his determination fueled by a desperate desire to prove himself.  He wished he had someone to share his burden,  someone to tell him that it was okay to feel this way, to feel the sting of failure, to feel the crushing weight of his circumstance.  But he was alone, an orphan who''d learned to carry his own sorrows.


    He looked up, his gaze drawn to a crowd of students gathered nearby, chattering excitedly.


    "Did you hear? A kid broke the record for the highest score in the entrance exam?"


    "Woah! He''s gotta be from a royal family."


    "What! The prince was dethroned?"


    The king''s voice, filled with surprise, echoed through the building.  "By what family?" he asked.


    All eyes turned to Sir Langly, the father of Julian and Jasper, whose sons were among the top performers.


    "Uhm, sir, "Jeshur said his voice laced with a touch of awe.


    "It''s one of the orphans that Xavier trained," Jeshur said, his voice carrying the weight of the news.


    A wave of shock swept through the building. The nobles, whose families had always held power and prestige, were stunned. The orphans had risen, their talents and resilience shattering the established hierarchy.


    Xavier, his chariot pulled by a team of powerful horses, made his way through the bustling city, his face calm and composed. He''d done his duty. His students had proven themselves.


    Back at the academy, the sun began its descent, painting the sky in shades of orange and purple. Rylan looked at the darkening sky, his chance to join the army slipping away. His eyes fell upon Rethrus and his group, all of whom were celebrating. They were all in the top fifty, their faces beaming with pride. He watched as a beautiful girl, Lumine, clung onto Rethrus''s arm.


    "I''m sorry,  Rylan," Collei said, his voice filled with sympathy. Collei had passed, his talents and hard work having earned him a place in the academy.


    Rylan nodded silently, unable to utter a word.


    A booming voice announced,


    "All people who are not on the list! Go to the kitchen area."


    Rylan, his heart heavy with disappointment, made his way to the kitchen area. He wanted to cry, but no tears came. He just stood there, his shoulders slumped, as the other failed students looked at him, their faces a mixture of mockery and pity.


    "Look at the King of Spears, HAHAHHh," some of the kids said, their laughter echoing through the courtyard.


    "All of you failed the exam," the worker in charge said.


    "But don''t worry, you can still help the nation by helping the kitchen and some works here in the school and in the army."


    "I should have listened to Collei," Rylan mumbled, his voice barely a whisper.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the group celebrated.


    "Congratulations, Rethrus!!!" Their voices rang out, a chorus of joy and admiration.


    "You''re not just the top student, but the top student of all time."


    Lumine, her face glowing with a smile, clung onto Rethrus''s arm, her joy palpable. Elizabeth, standing a few feet away, watched them, a flicker of jealousy in her eyes. Rethrus, with a gentle smile, tapped Lumine''s head, his eyes meeting Elizabeth''s for a brief moment.


    "Oh, and congratulations to Aethra and Leo.  You''re at the second and third spots," Haldrin said, his voice full of admiration.


    Aethra wasn''t entirely satisfied, but he managed a smile.  Leo, on the other hand, was beaming with joy. His physical test had surpassed the prince''s magic test, earning him the third spot.


    The people around them praised them, their voices echoing through the inn. Some girls, their eyes sparkling with admiration, openly admired the three boys.


    Jack, with a boisterous laugh, shouted, "And the top one, two, and three are among them! They''re going to lead our nation in the upcoming war!"


    In the Silentvisk Family, a quiet scene unfolded.


    "All of them are in the top, huh?" the master said, his voice filled with pride.


    The scene faded to the master, combing Aether''s hair as he drifted off to sleep.

 Shadow Eclipsing Light

    The next day dawned with the kingdom buzzing.  Newspapers were being distributed, every citizen eager to see the list of top students who would be granted ranks after graduation.  The list, printed in bold headlines, was a source of pride for some, anxiety for others, and a quiet spark of determination for many more.


    Here''s the list of top 60 students who will have ranks after the academy.


    Top 60 Students:


    1. Rethrus


    2. Aethra


    3. Leo


    4. Jasper Langly


    5. Ezra  Starling (The prince)


    6. Julian Langly


    7. Jack


    8. Haldrin


    9. Philliam Fitzroy ( Brother of General William)


    10. Marcos Valtoria ( Grand son of General Marco)


    11. Aric Valeric


    12. Cassian Valeric


    13. Jeshur Oakwood


    14. Elizabeth


    15. Cassia Starfall


    16. Lumine


    17. Talia Everwood


    18. Suryu


    19. Ianthe Peregrine


    20. Rowan Azurewing


    21. Thaluc Clemson


    22. Celeste


    23. Gareth Bale


    24. Finn


    25. Geoffrey


    26. Aiko


    27. Terra


    28. Aldric Scruise


    29. Theo


    30. Osric Orion


    31. Sorah Elarion


    32. Sofia Veraila


    33. Beatrice Montgomery


    34. Morgana Bielmor


    35. Eliza


    36. Silas


    37. Rhyne Dorian


    38. Hans


    39. Rina


    40. Radulf Fritz


    41. Rowena Collinor


    42. Cedric Benson


    43. Ruth Maelstrom


    44. Rhys Goldfeather


    45. Ziren Balthazar


    46. Jinne


    47. Sandro Dorian


    48. Iris Brightleaf


    49. Kiean Rhiannon


    50. Elaira Calypso


    51. Rhys Brynhild


    52. Harley Irion


    53. Gideon Xandros


    54. Zander Valinor


    55. Iris Brightleaf


    56. Kieran Rhiannon


    57. Elara Quillian


    58. Fiona Valorie


    59. Soren Kieran


    60. Linnet Elian


    The news spread like wildfire, igniting a storm of emotions throughout the kingdom.  Expectations were shattered.  The top students were not just from the usual prestigious houses.  In fact, the top two slots were occupied by orphans.


    Rethrus, the mediocre student, the one who had always kept to himself in his past life, found himself thrust into the limelight.


    He couldn''t believe he was number one, not even with his enormous powers.


    He''d always been content with his quiet life of learning, of blending into the background.  But now, the spotlight was upon him back in his past life.  He couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed, even a little out of place.  His mind raced, trying to determine the appropriate reaction.


    " A loud laugh, like Jack''s? Too showy.  A stoic face?  A bit too edgy."


    He settled on a smile, a polite nod, and a quiet thank you.  He would learn, adapt, and find his footing in this unfamiliar world of acclaim.


    But the news wasn''t just shocking for Rethrus.


    Aethra, the prodigy, the boy who''d always dominated when Rethrus left Xavier''s class, felt a cold pang of disappointment.  He couldn''t believe that he''d been relegated to second place, especially behind a student without his demon yet.  The whispers in the hallway only intensified his unease:


    "He doesn''t even have his demon yet," one student murmured.


    "How did he manage to beat the light user and the prince?''"


    Aethra was used to being the best, the brightest, the most powerful.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    The doubts were a new feeling, a sharp sting that pierced through his carefully constructed ego.


    He sought refuge in the bathroom, the quiet solitude of the hallway allowing him to confront the crushing blow of the news.


    "I bet that Leo guy would be par with the top one if he uses magic," he overheard.


    The words struck him like a blow, leaving him breathless and bewildered.  He couldn''t understand how someone who didn''t use magic could possibly surpass him, a mage with years of experience.  The frustration, the anger, the self-doubt, all swirled within him like a tempest.


    As he sat alone in the bathroom, his mind drifted to his past, to those moments when he was younger, when he was the star, the prodigy, the one destined for greatness.


    "You''re a genius, Aethra," his mentor, Xavier, had said. "You''re brimming with Mana!"


    The memories, once so sweet, now felt like a bitter reminder of his current predicament.


    He''d been the top student, the one everyone admired, the one everyone expected to be the best.  He was no longer that boy, and the realization was painful, deeply unsettling.


    "Tears welled up in his eyes, blurring his vision.  A single tear traced a path down his cheek, leaving a glistening trail behind.  He clutched his hands into fists, his nails digging into his palms.  The echo of his own stifled sobs resonated through the silence.


    "They called me the genius, the one destined for greatness.  Yet, I''m second," he thought, his voice a mere whisper.


    "Why is Rethrus the top?  He doesn''t even have his demon yet.  I was always learning so fast, mastering every spell, and he was always just a step ahead. Did Mr. Xavier lie to me? Did they use me so they could hide him?  When I won the race, I thought I would win or at least be even with him, but I was wrong."


    His thoughts, like a torrent of emotions, crashed over him, leaving him breathless, bewildered, and deeply hurt.


    He was the light, the one everyone believed would be the brightest. But Rethrus, he was shrouded in shadow, a mystery.  And now, the shadow was eclipsing the light.


    The light, stuck in the darkness''s shadow.


    As he stepped back out into the hallway, he saw Rylan walking towards him, a janitor''s cart laden with cleaning supplies.


    Rylan''s eyes met his, then quickly averted.  Something shifted within Aethra.


    A new determination sparked in his eyes.  The light may have dimmed, but it hadn''t gone out.  He was still second, and he would remain second.  He would show everyone, he would prove himself.  He would not be eclipsed.


    Rethrus''s lips curled into a sneer, his eyes narrowing in disdain.  He scanned the list, his gaze lingering on the names of the elite, the offspring of powerful families, their names etched in gold.


    " Why would these rich ass kids wanna join the war?'' he thought.


    He couldn''t believe it, the audacity of these privileged souls. They lived their lives in luxury while others fought for their existence.  ''They could just stay home and live happily ever after,  and we could handle the fighting


    The hallway buzzed with a mix of hushed whispers and excited chatter.  The scent of old books and polished wood filled the air. The worn stone floor echoed with the sounds of footsteps, creating a symphony of anticipation.


    As Rethrus walked through the throng of students, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of power.  He passed by a group of girls, their eyes wide with awe and a hint of fear.  A group of boys exchanged glances, a mixture of envy and resentment evident in their expressions. One of them, with a sneer, muttered, "Who does he think he is?"


    He couldn''t remember the last time he''d felt this powerful.  He''d always been content to blend in, to observe, to learn.  But now, he was the center of attention, and it was exhilarating.  He was the strongest, the most capable, and for the first time in his life, he felt truly in control.


    "Oh my goodness! I''m famous!" he thought with a mix of amusement and disbelief.  "So this is the feeling of being popular in high school.  I just played chess back then, so even at the events, no one really watched us.  Yet here I am, the strongest."


    The feeling of invincibility washed over him, a dangerous, intoxicating sensation.  " I''m so strong that if I kicked someone''s ass here, no one would dare to hit back."


    He envisioned himself  defeat his opponents in a flash,  the power at his fingertips.  This was the feeling of being a bully, the feeling of superiority.


    " I need to be careful," he reminded himself. "My arrogance would eat me alive if I''m not careful."


    He pushed open the massive oak doors of the library, his entrance met with a wave of stunned silence.


    "It''s the number one," whispers rippled through the room.


    "It''s the number one! Ackk!" A group of girls gasped.


    Rethrus merely nodded, a small smirk playing on his lips.  He plucked a worn leather-bound book from the shelf, a volume on ancient history and mythology.


    He walked to the librarian''s desk, where the librarian was  frozen in place, eyes wide with surprise.  He placed the book on the desk.


    "Thank you!" Rethrus said with a polite nod.


    "Wow"


    he thought as he continued on his way back to his room.


    "So this is why everyone wants to join the war. It''s kind of nice, actually.  The sixty students have their own rooms.  Talk about inequality."


    Rethrus, lying on his bed, couldn''t believe this was happening to him. The soft, plush mattress beneath him felt like a dream, a far cry from the shared dormitory he used to call home.  He smiled, then suddenly laughed, a joyous sound that echoed through the room.


    "HAHAHHAAHAH!"


    He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "AHHAHAHAHHA! God might love me so much for this," he thought.


    He reached into his sling bag, pulling out a leather-bound book.


    "The Tale of the Green Poet."


    "Huh, a new book to read," he thought, a sense of contentment washing over him.


    "Damnit, the absence of a cellphone really makes me a bookish guy. I hated reading back then.  Huh, I might even try to learn new instruments."


    The room was spacious and comfortable, with a large window overlooking the academy grounds.  Everything about it spoke of privilege and luxury,  a stark contrast to the shared rooms he''d endured in the past.


    "The dining hall was a cavernous space, echoing with the clatter of plates and the murmur of conversation. The air was heavy with the aroma of roasting meats, fresh bread, and simmering stews.


    Rethrus and his friends , sat at a long, ornate table, a sea of unfamiliar faces. Aethra sat beside Rethrus, chatting casually, a faint smile playing on his lips.  Jack, as usual, was already engaged in a boisterous conversation, his laughter echoing through the hall.


    Lumine, sitting next to Rethrus, tilted her head, her eyes curious.


    "What''s in your bag, Rethrus?" she asked, her voice soft.


    "Uhm, it''s a book," Rethrus replied, a small smile tugging at his lips.


    "Wow, you''re really smart if you''re reading all that," Lumine said, her eyes wide with admiration.


    "Ahahaha, thank you," Rethrus laughed.


    "Of course, having no cellphone here, books are one of the oldest entertainment that exists in every time."


    He looked around at the other students, their faces etched with a mix of curiosity and awe. They were all strangers, thrown together by their shared ranking.


    As the food was served, Rethrus noticed a familiar face amongst the servers: Rylan, the red-haired boy from the hallway.  Rylan''s hands trembled slightly as he poured the soup, his eyes avoiding their gazes.


    "Spear king!" A student shouted, a mocking tone in his voice.


    The others at the table joined in, their laughter echoing through the hall.


    "Serve us here too," Kieran Rhiannon, the blonde-haired noble brat, demanded, his arrogant tone dripping with entitlement.


    Rethrus saw Kieran''s cruel smirk,  He wanted to say something, to stand up for Rylan.  But then he heard a voice from their table.


    "He deserves it," Aethra stated calmly.


    "He should have just kept to himself," Leo added, his expression stoic.


    Rethrus hesitated, then sat back down.


    " I know people like him." Rethrus thought, as he continued to eat.


    " There''s this guy who claimed to be the Champion of basketball on our flag ceremony, some were happy for him and some laughed at him. At the end, he led the team to a championship and became MVP. And he left a mark on all of us, showing how brave he was. Now that guy is probably going through the same thing. I''m pretty sure he can turn it around."


    "Maybe that''s the price for what he did," Jestus added, his voice laced with a hint of malice.


    Jack, a boisterous young man with a penchant for mischief, roared with laughter, his voice echoing through the dining hall.


    "Shouting about his dreams, AHHAHAHAHHA!" he yelled,  and the others at his table joined in, their laughter a chorus of mockery.


    Collei, sitting at a different table, flinched as he overheard the taunts directed at Rylan.  He''s a quiet, shy boy,  one who had always been overlooked.  He would never retaliate,  never speak up for himself.  He wished he could say something,  but fear held his tongue.


    Elizabeth, one of the top students,  watched the scene with a weary expression.


    "Guys,  give that guy a break," she said, her voice a soft reprimand.  "He''s doing his best."


    The teasing subsided,  Jack and his group quieting down as they always did when Elizabeth spoke.


    "So, tomorrow is the start of classes, and we have our own kind of uniform," Jack said,  his voice brimming with pride.


    "Where does the kingdom get all this money for this?" Haldrin asked, a puzzled expression on his face.


    "You don''t know?" Celeste, a girl with sharp eyes and a quick wit,  asked.


    "About what?" Most of the students at the table turned to her, their curiosity piqued.


    "Hayst, listen, Our kingdom is so rich,  In fact, most kingdoms are rich," Terra said calmly, "So where does the kingdom get money from?"


    "I think the kingdom owned a larger mine for Mana Crystal, which is very valuable in every country," Elizabeth explained.


    "Ahh, that''s why,"  some of the students muttered, their eyes widening in understanding.


    "What else?" one of them asked,  eager to learn more.


    "The production of food is very rapid since magic can boost it," Aiko, another of the top students, added.


    "Ahh," the students responded, impressed by her knowledge.


    "Where did you know all of this?" Hans asked,  looking at Elizabeth with admiration.


    "It''s one of the classes of Mr. Xavier," the girls exclaimed.


    "Ahhhh," the boys responded.


    Rethrus listened to the conversation,  a wry smile playing on his lips.  "I''m pretty sure I fell asleep when that happened," he thought.  He couldn''t help but smile. He''d always had a hard time paying attention in class,  especially when it came to things that didn''t seem immediately relevant to his own goals.  But now,  he realized,  even the most mundane information could hold value,  especially in a world where power and wealth were intertwined with knowledge.

 The Kings Decree: A Ceremony of Heroes

    The next morning, everyone lined up, the new top sixty students in the front, Rethrus leading the pack as their representation.


    The other mages were clustered behind them, their hushed conversations a symphony of nervous excitement.


    Rylan,  standing alone in a corner,  watched the ceremony unfold,  a bitter taste of loss settling in his mouth.  He remembered a time when he had dreamed of being in their shoes,  but his dreams had been shattered by his failures. A single tear escaped,  tracing a lonely path down his cheek.


    ''Wow!  It''s so big,''  a random guy exclaimed,  his eyes wide with awe.


    ''Yes, this is the start of making a name for ourselves,''  murmurs echoed through the crowd.


    "Hey look,  at the other students on the front, dammit if I just try harder I could''ve been there," an orange-haired guy bragged, his voice laced with a tinge of bitterness.


    As the ceremony began, the trumpets blared,  announcing the arrival of the Generals.


    First,  General Jean strode into the courtyard. Her silver armor gleamed under the morning light, and her piercing blue eyes scanned the crowd with an unyielding gaze.


    She exuded an aura of authority, a warrior queen whose power was undeniable.  The boys fell silent, their eyes fixed on her with admiration.


    "Wow, she''s so pretty and strong, as they say,"  some of the boys whispered.


    "I would marry her," Jack declared,  his voice filled with a mixture of awe and bravado.


    Rina, who sat beside him, splashed water on his face, her expression unreadable.


    "Why did you do that for?" Jack protested,  his voice rising in anger.  Haldrin and Hans restrained him.


    "Just let it slide,  Jack," Hans advised.


    "Don''t be a dog." Rina snapped.


    "Sheesh" Elizabeth said with a smile,  her tone both amused and calming.


    Jack,  reprimanded by Elizabeth,  settled back down, his eyes still lingering on General Jean.


    Next came General Slade, his entrance a stark contrast to General Jean''s.  He walked with a swagger,  a confident smile on his face.


    "I''ve heard that you can''t hurt him," Aethra said to Rethrus, a hint of curiosity in his voice.


    "Why?" Rethrus asked,  his eyebrows raised.


    "He''s basically a fire,  like he can turn himself into fire," Aethra explained.


    Rethrus pondered this for a moment. "Huh, he''s basically like the pirate in the Manga I read back then," he thought.


    Slade, about to take his seat,  was interrupted by a deafening shriek that echoed across the courtyard.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The girls were screaming.


    Slade''s face contorted into a grimace as he watched Chan perform his grand entrance.  His expression, always a mask of controlled power, betrayed a hint of annoyance.  He loathed the theatrics.


    "Arghhh, that guy," Slade muttered under his breath.


    It was General Chan, his dark green hair a striking contrast to the other Generals.  He walked with a swagger,  his eyes twinkling with mischief.  The girls'' screams only intensified.


    Chan stopped,  his eyes sweeping across the crowd.  He blew a flying kiss,  sending the girls into a frenzy of excitement.


    "ARGHHH, hate that guy," Slade thought,  his face a study in annoyance.


    "Wow, he''s actually handsome,"  some of the boys thought,  their eyes reflecting the same admiration that the girls felt.


    Chan, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, smirked at Slade''s annoyance.


    "Can''t handle a little bit of fun, General?" he teased.


    "Besides, it''s good to keep the troops happy."


    Slade,  unable to resist Chan''s playful provocation,  rolled his eyes.


    "You really dye your hair for this, huh?" he said,  his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Chan, undeterred,  simply shrugged.  "Come on,  I''m just making them happy."


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    He threw another flying kiss to the screaming girls.  "It''s all about keeping the morale high," he added with a wink.


    The shouting still continued as General Ezekiel arrived,  the tall, dark, and handsome prince of Starling Kingdom,  a figure who commanded attention with his regal bearing and piercing blue eyes.


    "Ackkkk, he''s more handsome than Prince Ezra," some of the girls shouted,  their voices filled with admiration.


    Prince Ezra,  standing in the back of the line,  watched the scene unfold with a mixture of resentment and envy.


    He''d never been one to covet attention, but seeing the adulation given to his rival,  he couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy.  It was a reminder of the position he''d always held,  forever in the shadow of his brother.


    As the crowd fell silent, anticipation hung thick in the air.  The Supreme General, the leader of their kingdom,  was about to appear.


    "I''ve heard he never lost a battle," whispered one student.


    "Yeah, he''s the strongest in the East," another said,  his voice filled with awe.


    "But he''s old," a third student muttered.


    "He''s the hero of Greenvale. One of the great battles in our kingdom," a voice from the crowd chimed in.


    Rethrus,  listening to the murmurs,  couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement.


    He''d heard whispers of this legendary warrior,  a man who had won every battle he''d ever fought.  He might be the one.


    A red-haired guy,  standing behind Rina, bowed his head, his shoulders slumped with sorrow.


    "HAHAHAH"


    a loud laughter erupted,  and the students turned to see Marco,  the Red Rock Valtoria.  His red hair, now streaked with gray,  still commanded attention.


    "Nah, he''s old already,"  someone murmured.


    "But he''s still buff and formed,"  another said,  their voices filled with a mixture of amusement and respect.


    As the king prepared for his entrance,  General Marco, with a practiced air of authority, stood up, his eyes scanning the crowd.


    "Everyone," he boomed,  his voice resonating with power.


    "The king is coming.  All of you, KNEEL!"


    The students,  taken aback by his command,  dropped to their knees,  their bodies obeying the unspoken power that emanated from Marco.


    "Obbbbbb," a collective gasp echoed across the courtyard.


    "What is this?  I can''t stand up.  It''s like something is pulling me," Rethrus thought,  a wave of disorientation washing over him.


    General Marco,  a master of earth magic,  had just demonstrated one of his most powerful techniques,


    "Gaia''s Grasp."  The ground beneath their feet had shifted,  pulling them down with an invisible force.  It was as if the earth itself had become a living entity,  obeying Marco''s command.  A chill ran down Rethrus''s spine as he realized the true extent of Marco''s power.


    "Is that one of his techniques?" murmurs of shock and amazement rippled through the crowd.


    As the pressure was gone, the students suddenly understood how powerful this person was.  All hail King Darrios Starling The 4th.  The trumpets blared, and the crowd erupted into cheers.  The royal family took their places in the center, Queen Mildred and Princess Elaina capturing the attention of the boys.


    "Woah, she''s too beautiful,"  some of the boys whispered, their eyes fixed on the Princess.


    "Damn, I wish I could marry her."


    Rethrus,  his eyes scanning the crowd,  was struck by Princess Elaina''s beauty.


    "Wow, so that''s Princess Elaina." he thought.


    "She''s so beautiful.  But Elizabeth is still the prettiest,  though," he added,  a small smile playing on his lips.


    On the upper right part of the stadium, we can see some noble men and women watching the ceremony. On the left are high-ranked mages, wizards, and witches.  Also, guild masters were present,  eager to spot new talents.


    "Hmmmm, that young man at the front is having so much immense Mana," one of the guild masters said,  his eyes focused on Rethrus.


    "He can be a good Warlock, if you asked me," a witch chimed in.


    The King stood up,  his presence commanding silence.


    "It''s time for the speech," a voice whispered.


    "Good day everyone,"  the King began,  his voice booming through the stadium.  "Especially for our future heroes.  I am here to tell you that you are wasting your life."


    The atmosphere in the stadium shifted,  a palpable sense of unease settling over the crowd.  Rethrus,  and the other students felt a chill run down their spines.


    "Here, you can lose your arms," the King continued,  his voice laced with a grim determination. "The ability to walk, or even think straight.  Here, you''ll lose your beauty, and you''ll be stressed.  And here, you''ll lose your life."


    The students sat in silence,  the King''s words echoing in their minds.  He was right.  They were naive to think that the war would be a game.


    "BUT!"  the King roared, his voice rising to a crescendo.  "We are born into this world with a power in our hands.  And what should we do with it?


    "Magic was given to us to defend ourselves!"  He shouted,  his voice booming through the stadium,  "And our family, our friends, and our land!"


    "Ohhhhhh!" The students responded,  a collective gasp rising from the crowd.


    "And someone out there is trying to get what''s ours!!!!"  Darrios roared,  his eyes blazing with fury.  "Do you all want that?"


    "NOO!!!!" the students shouted back, their voices a unified chorus of defiance.


    "Now then,  it''s time to start your training to become the heroes this kingdom needs!"  The King declared.


    "Ohhhhhhh!"  The crowd erupted into cheers,  their spirits lifted by the King''s words.


    "Protect this kingdom, and this kingdom will take care of you!"  the King''s last words echoed through the stadium,  inspiring the students to fight for their homeland.


    "That''s the king for you," Slade said,  a grudging respect in his voice.


    "Oh my, the morale of these young mages is at an all-time high," General Chan said with a seductive smirk.  He threw a wink in the direction of the screaming girls.


    "Wow, that''s the king for you," Jack echoed, his voice filled with admiration.


    Rethrus nodded,  a sense of wonder washing over him.


    "Even I''m convinced," he thought.  "Never thought leaders could be that impactful.  Especially how the world leaders in my old world were so corrupt and unjust,  and didn''t even have credentials to be a leader.  Anyways,  I have to stop thinking about it."


    "Now let the big banquet begin!" the King declared, his voice echoing through the stadium.


    "Yeyyyyyy!"  the students shouted,  their excitement reaching a fever pitch.


    "But where to eat?"  they wondered,  their eyes scanning the courtyard for tables and chairs.


    As confusion spread through the crowd,  General Chan stepped forward.


    "Your Highness, lemme do the preparation," he said,  bowing gracefully to the King.


    "Sure, sure," the King replied,  engaging in a conversation with General Marco.


    General Chan then descended to the level of the young mages. The girls screamed,  their voices a chorus of adoration.  The boys watched in amazement,  their eyes reflecting the charm and power that Chan exuded.


    "Can you step aside, all of you?" Chan asked,  his smile as dazzling as his green hair.


    "AHHHHHHHH,"  the girls screamed,  some gasping for breath.


    "Hey,  call a healer!" a random girl shouted.


    General Slade watched the scene unfold,  his expression a mixture of annoyance and begrudging admiration.  He knew that Chan''s charm could be a powerful weapon,  a weapon that could disarm even the most hardened of hearts.


    "Arghhh,  that four-eyes," Slade muttered,  grinding his teeth.


    "HAHAHA,  just relax there, Slade," General Jean said,  placing a hand on his shoulder,  a playful twinkle in her eye.


    "Hmmm,  there''s like so many of you," Chan said,  his eyes scanning the crowd.


    Chan raised his hand,  and his fingers pulsed with a gentle green light.  From the air,  thick, sturdy wooden tables and chairs materialized,  arranged in an elegant formation,  as if conjured from thin air.  The students gasped in awe,  their eyes wide with wonder.


    "Wow, the students are in awe. Did he create this out of nothing? the students thought.


    It''s called Conjuration magic.


    Narrator: Conjuration magic is a powerful and versatile form of magic that allows a mage to create something from nothing. It requires a deep understanding of the elements and the ability to manipulate them on a fundamental level.  Conjuration mages can create a wide range of objects, from simple tools and weapons to elaborate structures and even living beings. The magic can be incredibly complex, requiring years of study and practice to master.


    However, a conjurer can only create objects that are based on their chosen element. A fire mage can conjure flames, a water mage can conjure water, and so on.


    "So that''s a General for you, huh?" Rethrus thought, a mixture of awe and disbelief washing over him.


    "I wonder if we can reach their level?" Jack asked,  his voice filled with admiration.


    "I will,"  Aethra thought, a fierce determination burning in his eyes.


    As the food was being prepared, a knight approached Rethrus.


    "Uhm, Sir,  the King wants to see you and the other two," he said, pointing to Aethra and Leo.


    The other people at the table were filled with awe and envy for them.


    Their friends,  however,  were happy for them.


    "Damnit,  even the King wants to see them?" Haldrin said,  his voice laced with frustration.


    "That should have been you, Jasper," Julian whispered to his little brother, a hint of disappointment in his tone.


    As they walked towards the King, Aethra saw how Leo was walking second to Rethrus.  Aethra fell into step beside Leo,  a subtle nod of acknowledgement passing between them.  He had accepted his position as the second strongest,  but that didn''t mean he wasn''t driven to improve.  He would rise to the top,  even if it took him longer.


    Rethrus''s heart pounded in his chest.  He''d always been a bit of an introvert, but suddenly being thrust into the spotlight felt both exhilarating and terrifying.  He had a lot to prove,  especially to himself.


    Leo,  walking alongside Aethra,  felt a surge of pride.  He knew he was overshadowed by Rethrus and Aethra,  but he wouldn''t be content to remain in their shadow. He had his own strengths,  his own ambitions.


    He would prove himself worthy of respect.


    The other students watched them walk towards the King,  their faces a mixture of surprise and envy.   It was clear that Rethrus, Aethra, and Leo were destined for greatness.

 The God-sent Child

    They arrive at the Big table.


    They kneeled.


    "Your Majesty," the three said in unison.


    "Arise," the King said.


    "Now give these three future Heroes a chair." As they''re taking a seat, Rethrus looks at the people around him.


    "Wow, these are some powerful people," Rethrus thought, a knot of anxiety forming in his stomach.


    He''d always been a bit of a loner,  and the presence of so much raw power made him feel incredibly vulnerable.


    He hoped that he wouldn''t make a fool of himself in front of these influential individuals.


    As they continue eating, Jeshur stands up.


    "Okay Heroes, allow me to introduce to you these people at this table."


    "Duke Thorin Bexar of The Duchy of Avalon." As Jeshur introduces him, Duke Thorin remains stoic, his gaze fixed on the table.


    "Cassius Jorin, The Guild master of Black Dragon," Jeshur continues.


    Cassius,  a man with piercing blue eyes and a sharp jawline,  looked at the three of them with a kill intent.  A shiver ran down Rethrus''s spine.  He knew instinctively that Cassius was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Here we have Miss Selene Qoura."


    Selene,  a woman with a pointed hat signifying her status as a witch, was the Guild Master of Green Fairy, an adventurers guild.


    "Hello boys!"  she greeted them with a beautiful smile.  Her smile,  bright and genuine,  was a stark contrast to the chilling intensity of Cassius''s gaze.


    She exuded warmth and charisma,  a welcoming aura that made Rethrus feel slightly more at ease.  She seemed genuinely interested in them,  and that made him feel a little less intimidated.


    "Gareth Voss,  from the Voss family,"


    Gareth stood up,  a wide smile spreading across his face.


    "Hello, our future heroes," he greeted them, his voice laced with a hint of eagerness.


    "We didn''t even win anything yet!"  the three thought in unison, a wave of embarrassment washing over them.


    "After the war, if you need anything, you can find my family on the west side of Starhaven," Gareth Voss added, his smile growing wider.


    "Tsk, what an opportunistic guy," a fat guy beside Gareth Voss muttered.


    "And beside him is Sir Darrius Fael."


    Sir Darrius Fael greeted them with a warm smile.


    "Hello boys, hope we can work together in the future." His voice friendly and sincere. The boys responded with respect.


    "Damn,  they''re needy," Rethrus thought,  a sense of unease growing in his chest.  He didn''t like the way Gareth Voss was so eager to ingratiate himself. It felt like a transactional relationship,  as if Gareth saw them as tools to be exploited, not allies to be respected.


    Cassius,  sitting across the table, watched the introductions with a cold, calculating gaze. His eyes, sharp and unwavering, seemed to pierce through each person at the table.  He was sizing them up,  assessing their strengths and weaknesses.  He saw Rethrus, Aethra, and Leo as potential assets, or perhaps even rivals.


    The thought of them surpassing him was a notion he wouldn''t tolerate.


    On the other side of the table, General Chan winked at the boys.


    "Yo!" he said, a playful grin on his face.


    "Yo," the boys responded in unison.


    General Slade Langly, sitting beside Chan, also nodded at them,  a stoic expression on his face.


    General Jean,  her grace and elegance captivating the three,  slightly bowed her head in their direction.


    "She''s so beautiful," the three thought in unison.


    Finally,  Prince Ezekiel, their handsome prince,  smiled warmly at the boys.


    And the boys kneeled,  "Your Highness," they said.


    Ezekiel chuckled.


    "Please stand." His smile, while warm and genuine.


    "Supreme General Marco Valtoria"


    HAHAHAHH,"  Marco said,  his laughter booming across the table as he devoured a mountain of meat.


    "Glad to meet you all heroes!"


    "Heroes again."


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "And in the middle,"  Jeshur said,  his voice regaining control of the attention of the table.


    "Let me introduce you to Darrios Starling,"


    As Jeshur stands up,  all of them at the table bow at him.


    "The mighty King of this empire,"  Jeshur continued.


    "Hero of- "


    "Nah,  you don''t have to,"  the King chuckled,  raising a glass of wine to his lips.


    "I''m pretty sure they''re tired of hearing it," he added, his laughter echoing through the hall.


    "Are kings really meant to be fat?"  Rethrus thought,  a flicker of amusement crossing his mind.


    "Anyway, eat all of you," the King said,  waving his hand dismissively.  "You are all visitors."


    Someone''s coming at their table.


    As they continue eating,  Jeshur leans closer to the King and whispers, "Your Majesty,  perhaps you should warn them about his... reputation."  The King nodded,  his gaze fixed on the person coming on their table.


    He understood the danger that this man posed,  but he had no choice but to let him into the fold.


    A man in a dark cloak approached their table.  The King stood up.  The people at the table recognized him and continued eating.


    "He really comes after the King''s introduction," they all thought in unison,  except for the three kids.


    "Show off,"  Gareth thought.


    "Talking about more show off than Gareth here,"  Darrius thought.


    "Listen everyone,"  the King said,  his voice booming through the hall.


    "Let me introduce you to Lord Draven Silentvisk of Silentvisk Family."


    "It''s an honor to be introduced by you,


    Your Majesty," Draven said with respect.


    "Sorry for disturbing while you''re eating." He added.


    "Nah, it''s fine, come join with us," the King replied.


    "I know it''s bad to decline your offer, my King, but I have an important matter to solve in the outer area of your kingdom," Draven said.


    The Generals looked at him with suspicion.


    "I understand," the King replied,  "give me your reports after you finish it."


    "I will, Your Majesty,"  Draven said.  "It''s nice meeting you three,  especially you, Rethrus."


    "Obbbb,"  Rethrus was scared for a bit.  His heart hammered in his chest.


    There was a coldness in Draven''s eyes,  a predatory gleam that made his blood run cold.  It was a look that spoke of hidden motives, of a dangerous game being played.  This wasn''t a simple meeting of allies; this was something more sinister.


    "It''s nice meeting you too, Lord Draven," the three responded.


    As they continued eating, the King became more loud and chatty to them, since all of these people around him are his friends too.  Sir Marco became so loud too.


    "Dad, you''re embarrassing me," Ezekiel thought.


    As they became chatty with each other, General Chan had a question.


    "So, Rethrus," he asked,  "where did you get your scar?"


    All of them heard the question, but they continued to talk with each other.


    "Uhm, I got it from an Emberfox,"


    Rethrus replied.


    They were all shocked,  except for Aethra and Leo who already knew the story.


    "You mean you''re the kid who," the King thought about the report he''d received back then:  The emberfox of Ezra was out from the cage and found dead.


    "Eh, from an Emberfox?"  Chan asked, his eyebrows raised.


    "Yeah, when I was 5 years old, an Emberfox attacked me in the forest,"  Rethrus added.


    "What is a 5-year-old doing in the forest after all?"  Slade asked,  a hint of disbelief in his voice.


    "Uhm, I was training to make my mana pool bigger," Rethrus said,  his voice quiet but steady.


    "What!"  They all thought in unison,  their expressions a mixture of shock and disbelief.


    "How can a 5-year-old grasp the concept of Mana?"  Selene thought, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    "That''s just blasphemy," Darrius thought, his jaw clenched.


    "It''s impossible," the King thought, a flicker of disbelief in his eyes.  The King''s eyes narrowed, a glint of curiosity mingled with suspicion.


    He had never heard of a child with such an innate understanding of magic.  He felt a mixture of awe and apprehension.


    This boy, with his extraordinary talent, could become a powerful ally ¨C or a dangerous threat.


    Cassius''s grin widened, a flicker of something dark and calculating in his eyes.  He had been intrigued by Rethrus from the start,  and now his curiosity was piqued even further. He saw the boy''s potential,  and he was determined to exploit it, to make him an asset in his own game of power.


    "How did you know what Mana is at 5?" Ezekiel asked, his voice filled with a mixture of disbelief and curiosity.


    "And how did you know how to improve it?" Slade added, his gaze sharp and intense.


    They were all in suspicion, even Aethra starting to question it in his mind.


    Aethra''s hand tightened around his fork.  He''d always prided himself on his talent, but Rethrus''s story made him feel like a mere novice.  The jealousy gnawed at him,  a sharp, painful reminder of the gap that separated him from the other boy.  He had to catch up,  he had to be better.


    Leo,  seated next to Aethra, nervously ate,  his stomach churning with worry for Rethrus.


    "The heck, the heck, what did I do?" Rethrus thought.


    "They became suspicious of me. AHHHHHH!"


    "I must get out of this," he thought,  his mind racing for an explanation.


    "I don''t know," Rethrus said,  trying to sound as casual as possible.


    "After I felt I had Mana,  I instinctively thought that I have to make more Mana."


    The answer amazed everyone at the table.  They stared at Rethrus,  their eyes wide with a mixture of awe and disbelief.


    "He''s a genius," they thought.


    Slade,  in disbelief,  looked at Jasper across the crowd. He thought that Jasper would be here in the table, not these three.


    Hearing how Rethrus was like a God-sent kid to rule the battlefield made him feel sorry for Jasper.


    "I don''t even know what Mana is when I was 5," Chan said,  breaking the silence with a laugh.


    "Now we have a miracle boy here."


    "Xavier was right about having this Genius over here," the King said,  pointing to Aethra.


    "But having God sent?  God must have loved this kingdom!" he exclaimed.


    Aethra clenched his teeth, fighting back tears.  His jaw clenched, his knuckles turning white as he gripped his fork.


    He fought back the tears that threatened to spill.  He had always believed he was destined for greatness,  but now,  facing Rethrus''s extraordinary talent,  he felt like a failure.


    His confidence,  for the first time,  began to crumble.


    "That''s it, kid," Slade thought, "be a man,  and take it."


    "Anyway, what happened to the Emberfox?" Jean asked.


    "I killed it."


    Rethrus stated,  his voice calm and steady.


    "With a stick,"  he added.


    The table fell silent.


    "He''s an animal!"  Selene thought,  her eyes wide with fear.


    "He''s a beast!"


    Cassius thought, his smile widening, a flicker of something dark and calculating in his eyes. He saw Rethrus as a weapon, a tool that could be used to achieve his own ambitions.


    "An Emberfox can kill a kid at his age with ease,"  Jean said,  her voice filled with astonishment.


    "And he killed it with a stick.  This kid,  he''s a one in a billion," she added, shaking her head in disbelief.


    "He''s a golden goose," the King thought, a mixture of awe, trepidation, and anticipation in his eyes. This boy, with his incredible potential, could be the kingdom''s savior.  But he also knew that such power could be dangerous,  a force that could easily be corrupted.  The King,  his mind racing,  began to formulate a plan,  a way to nurture Rethrus''s talent while keeping him under control.


    "AHAHJA,"  Marco laughed, standing up and throwing his arms around Rethrus, Aethra, and Leo.  "I guess the war is decided!"


    The others agreed,  and they all cheered for them.


    "HUUUU,"  Rethrus thought,  a sigh of relief escaping his lips.  He''d escaped a dangerous situation, but the tension remained.


    Aethra,  despite his despair,  forced a smile.


    Leo,  his heart filled with happiness,  enjoyed the moment, happy to be there.


    After they ate, the three asked to leave, but the King takes the three kids to the other table where the other Nobles are, with the Queen and the Princess as their host.


    As the Nobles bowed to the King, He introduced the three future Heroes of Starglade.


    "Oh, hello, my young heroes," the Queen said,  placing her hand out for them to kiss. The three took turns to kiss her hand as a sign of respect.


    "Damn, she smells nice,"  Rethrus thought.


    "She''s too pretty for a mother of three,"  Aethra thought,  a surge of pride filling him as he kissed the Queen''s hand. He had always admired the Queen''s grace and intelligence, but her beauty was truly breathtaking.


    "My goodness,  acck, I''m kissing the hand of the queen,"  Leo thought,  his hand trembling as he bowed before her.


    "As for my  Princess Elaina," the King said.


    The three boys only bowed down.  She was wearing a red gown that contrasted beautifully with her snow-white skin. The Princess was a bit sad.


    "What''s her problem?"  Rethrus thought,  his eyes drawn to her.


    With thin almond eyes, a perfect jawline, clean face, and a perfect nose,


    Princess Elaina was a vision of beauty.  She was truly a princess.


    Rethrus couldn''t help but notice the sadness in Princess Elaina''s eyes. He felt a pang of sympathy for her. He knew she was a princess, but he also sensed a vulnerability, a loneliness beneath her royal fa?ade. He wondered what could possibly make a princess so unhappy.


    "Ah, so tiring," Rethrus thought as he lay on his comfortable bed.


    Today was so busy.  "Ah, tomorrow I have to go to a curse master to put a seal on me."


    He looked at his sling bag, full of Magical Parchment from different families and even the guild masters from earlier.


    "I''m gonna sleep, I guess."


    "Just so you know, I funded your orphanage back then."


    The words from one family that had given him parchment stuck in his mind.


    "As if I asked him to do it," Rethrus thought.


    "I''m not going to join them. I''m just going to end this war and live happily."


    "I can''t sleep," he said. He took his sling bag and headed out, without bringing his staff.


    As he reached the yard, the guards stopped him.


    "Halt, students aren''t allowed to go out at this time."


    "Wait," one guard unmasked and recognized Rethrus.


    "It''s the Miracle Boy!" he shouted.


    "Where are you going, Sir?" the guard asked Rethrus.


    "Uhm, gonna take a stroll."


    "Arghhh, it''s prohibited, but you''re exceptional,"  the guard said with excitement


    "Should we?"  He asked the other guards.


    "Nah, as if someone can harm him, but be careful still, Sir!"


    "I will, thank you."


    As they let him pass.


    "They''re unfair," Rethrus thought.


    "The world is unfair,  but at least I''m its favorite, and I''m happy with it."

 Echoes on the Path

    Bustling lights, busy people even at night.  Flute sounds, the sounds of metals being sold by the markets. Even kids are still awake.


    "Ah, so this is Starhaven."


    He saw a bar where soldiers and mages were drinking.


    Upon hearing their laughter, he remembered seeing Eska with her man drinking. He looked away and covered his eyes for a moment.


    "Psst," a call from the dark.


    Rethrus looked where it came from.


    A girl at his age was handing out flyers.


    "Do you want to have a good time?" the girl asked,  her eyes sparkling with a mischievous glint.


    As he was handling the flyer, she recognized Rethrus.


    "AHHHH! are you Rethrus by any chance?"


    "Uhm, why?"


    As the girl took out a newspaper, Rethrus''s face was in front of it.


    "The new kid in town," the paper read.  "This might be the kid from the prophecy."


    One of the interviews they had as Rethrus surprised existence.


    "He might be the devil itself," some others said.


    Rethrus laughed.


    The girl''s face flushed with shame.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    As Rethrus was going to look at the flyers,  the girl suddenly took them back, blushing as if ashamed.


    "Eh, why?"


    "I''m sorry, Sir, but I cannot give our Hope this kind of flyer because it might have ruined you," her voice trembling.


    The girl ran away from him. Rethrus was confused.


    He continued walking and smelled some food.


    He followed the aroma and found a barbecue stand.  "Ohmmm," he said, looking at the food.


    "Milo! Dishes! Order, Nick! Faster!" The restaurant''s rhythm returned, vivid and immediate. He and Nick, working together.


    "I wonder what he''s doing now?"


    A cold dread tightened his chest as he patted his pockets¡ªnothing.  He turned to leave, but the owner''s gaze, sharp and knowing, met his.


    "Do you wanna eat, boy?" he asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t have money."


    The owner smiled.


    "Come here, I don''t have customers anyway. You can also help me with dishes."


    "Eh?" Rethrus said.


    "Sure," he replied.


    Ohmmmm, so goooodddddddd,"  he said.


    "Is it?" the owner asked.


    "Yes, it is. Hehe,  let me join you,"  the owner said.


    Rethrus was shocked at how easy the owner was.


    "He might have poisoned me or something. Or maybe he knew who I am, that''s why he''s like this."


    As they were both eating, the owner suddenly opened up.


    "You know, I had a son the same age as you,"  the owner said.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m Rob the Lob."


    "Rob the Lob?" his eyebrows raised.


    "Oh, hahaha, I''m an orphan and I''m good at cooking Lobster too, so people call me Rob the Lob."


    "Oh, ahhahaha,My name is Rethrus."


    "Oh, you''re an orphan too?" Rob asked,  his eyes filled with surprise.


    "Yes. I''m in training in the academy."


    "Eh, you are?"


    "Ohm,"


    "My son is there," Rob said happily.


    "Unfortunately, he doesn''t have magic, and I didn''t see his name on the list."


    "Yet he didn''t know me?" Rethrus thought.


    "It''s against the law to not help even if you didn''t pass,  he said.  "Eh, what''s his name?" Rethrus asked.


    "Oh, his name is Gab. We actually have many similarities.


    "Oh, hahhaa," the two, still eating and doing the dishes.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t pay you money for now," Rethrus said.


    "Nah, it''s fine, I enjoyed your company," Rob said.  "By the way, if you see him, can you tell him that his father still believes in him that he can be a great soldier too?" Rob asked.


    "Sure," Rethrus replied.


    "Such a good father. At that moment, he remembered his father. Is he eating well? I wonder how lonely he is right now. We never even had a chance to talk it out. I wish I could at least tell him that I''m fine right here."


    He looked at the sky, the endless expanse mirroring the loneliness that pressed down on him.  Each star, a distant, unreachable hope.  The weight of his responsibilities felt as heavy and infinite as the heavens themselves.


    The people started to notice him, their conversations abruptly ceasing.  Eyes widened, mouths fell open in silent gasps.  A collective intake of breath, a ripple of fear spreading through the crowd like wildfire.  Shock and terror warred on their faces, a mixture of disbelief and primal dread.


    "So this is the life of a star," he thought.


    As he walked home, passing the guards, they bowed at him.


    He could sense their fear,  but also a sense of reverence. He was no longer just a student. He is a symbol of hope.


    He went to his room and tried to sleep again.  He couldn''t help but smile. It felt good to be admired, to be respected. He was starting to get used to the attention.


    But he also felt a pang of sadness. As he remembered Eska''s bright smile, his mother''s gentle touch, Nick''s boisterous laugh, and his father''s steady gaze, a wave of grief washed over him.  The memories were vivid, almost tangible¡ªthe scent of his mother''s perfume, the feel of Nick''s hand on his shoulder, the warmth of his father''s embrace.


    "I miss you guys," he whispered, the words catching in his throat.

 Cursed by Burden

    TOK, TOK, TOK, TOK. "RETHRUS! RETHRUS!"  A shout from the door.


    "Ha, Rethrus wakes up! It''s Lumine."


    "Crap, I''m late,"


    He thought as he looks at the clock.


    "Crap, crap, crap."  He opened the door.


    Lumine had a grumpy face, but she still seemed cute.


    "We''re late already," she shouted to Rethrus.


    "Okay, okay, just let me clean my face," Rethrus answered.


    As they went out to the academy, a chariot was waiting for them.


    "Good day to you, Sir and Ms. Lumine. We''re here on behalf of the Silentvisk Family," the Charioteer said.


    "They''re really giving us special treatment, huh?" Both Rethrus and Lumine thought.


    As they boarded the chariot, Rethrus was still sleepy.


    "You still having problems sleeping, huh?" Lumine thought.


    "Yes," Rethrus replied.


    "What were you doing last night?" she asked,  her voice laced with a hint of suspicion.


    "Stroll at the city."


    "What?!  You know that''s prohibited, right?" she asked, her voice raising a bit.


    "Yeah, but they say I''m the exception," he replied.


    "Hmmm, you''re using the strongest card, huh," Lumine said, a small smirk playing on her lips.


    Rethrus just chuckled.


    "Come here,"  Lumine said,  and Rethrus put his head on her lap.


    She combed his hair the way he combed hers.


    The Charioteer saw it and smiled.


    "You too can be a great couple together," he said.


    Lumine blushed,  embarrassed.


    "No, we''re not!!!"


    "AHHAHAHA, I''m just joking,"  the Charioteer said,  his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    Lumine looked at Rethrus, her expression thoughtful.


    "I''m sure the strongest wants the prettiest girl too," she murmured.


    Rethrus fell asleep already.


    "Rethrus, we''re here."


    She gave him a napkin to wipe his face.


    "Wait, it''s not the workshop of the Curse Master that the school recommended, though," Rethrus said to the Charioteer.


    "Ah yes, since you''re late, Master Alaric asked to escort you instead to Lord Draven''s personal Curse Master in order for less hassle," the Charioteer answered.


    "Huh, thank you, I guess. "


    "And besides, there are like 20 other dark mages in that Curse Master''s factory,"  Lumine added, her voice laced with a hint of unease.


    "Oh, okay," Rethrus said.  "Let''s go," he replied.


    In the workshop, the place was eerie and dark.


    "Hello!" Lumine shouted, her voice echoing in the dim, cavernous space.


    As they were working their way forward, a shadow appeared.


    "Hello, you''re Rethrus and Ms. Lumine, right?"


    A short old man with a bald head appeared, his eyes twinkling with an unsettling light.


    "Ackkk," Lumine was surprised.


    "Come here, you two," in his voice raspy and low.


    As they followed him, Lumine couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.  The workshop felt oppressive, filled with an unsettling energy that made her skin crawl.


    They reached a room, and the Curse Master stood before them, a formidable figure with piercing eyes and a dark aura.


    "I am Morgath Darkbane," he said, his voice deep and resonant.


    "The personal Curse Master for the Silentvisk Family.  Now before we start, any questions?"


    "Uhm, yes, does it hurt?" Lumine asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    "Haha, no," Morgath answered, his lips curling into a sly grin.


    "Kinda ticklish though," he added.


    "How does it work?" Rethrus asked, his gaze fixed on Morgath.


    "So here''s how the seal works. The seal will limit your power level," Morgath explained, his voice taking on a more serious tone.


    "Does that mean we can''t level up anymore?" Lumine added.


    "No and yes," Morgath answered.


    "No, you still level, but you can''t use it without permission by the higher-ups."


    "Imagine a cage. That cage is my curse.  And that cage will imprison your experience that you gained, and your devil too.  So if I unlock the cage, both experience and your devil will come into you, which is good and bad at the same time. Because if you can''t defeat the temptations, you might be in danger, and the people around you. So it might be a good thing to let you loose with supervision."


    "Ah!" both answered, their expressions filled with a mix of apprehension and curiosity.


    "So you don''t have to worry about your title being stripped from you, Mr. Strongest,"  Morgath said, looking at Rethrus with a smile.


    "He?"  Rethrus thought.  "That never occurred to me, but sure."


    "So let''s start. Who''s first?" Morgath asked.


    "Me!!!" Lumine said, her hand shooting up in the air.


    "Okay, step in this enchantment circle,"  Morgath said. He held her arms, and without casting a spell, darkness enveloped the area around her wrist.


    "Seal!" he said.


    A bracelet-like mark tattoo appeared on Lumine''s wrist.


    "Ahhh, so cool," she thought, admiring the markings.


    "Yes, the markings are different for every Curse Master, and mine is different from the others," Morgath said with pride.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Well, I wanna be a Curse Master too," Lumine said.


    "Hehe, of course you can, but there are many classes to choose from. You should be open-minded, dear," Morgath replied.


    "Yeah2, but Curse magic is on my list," she answered.


    "Anyway, next is you, Rethrus," Morgath said, turning his attention to Rethrus.


    As they started, the same process began with Rethrus.  Darkness enveloped his hand.


    "He?" Rethrus thought.  "Why is it taking so long?"


    Suddenly, a surge of power coursed through Rethrus''s arm, his magic struggling against Morgath''s curse.  Rethrus felt a rush of energy, a tingling sensation that spread through his entire body.  His vision blurred slightly, and he clenched his fist, his muscles tightening in resistance.


    "Seal!!!"  Morgath announced, his voice echoing through the room.


    A dark mark appeared on Rethrus''s wrist, similar to Lumine''s but with a subtle, pulsating energy.


    "You sure take your time with my hand, huh?" Rethrus said, his voice laced with a hint of irritation.


    "HAHHAHA, you''re pretty strong, and your magic is fighting against mine, so it really takes time," Morgath chuckled.


    Rethrus noticed that his markings were a bit different from Lumine''s, but he shrugged it off.


    "Nah," he thought.


    "So should we go already?"  Rethrus asked Lumine, a hint of impatience in his voice.


    "Oh," Lumine replied, her eyes widening as she glanced at the sealed mark on her wrist.


    As they were going out, another Chariot was waiting for them.


    "Good afternoon, Sir and Ma''am," the Charioteer said, bowing slightly.


    "Good afternoon too,"  Rethrus and Lumine replied, bowing in return.


    "General Chan wants to see you."


    "General Chan!!!!!!" Lumine exclaimed, her face flushing with a mix of excitement and nervousness.


    "Ohm," the Charioteer said, a sly smile playing on his lips.


    "Please, please, can I go with you?" Lumine asked, clinging to Rethrus''s arm.


    "Can she come?" Rethrus asked the Charioteer.


    "Whatever you want, Sir," the Charioteer replied.


    "Yey!!!!" Lumine jumped with joy.


    "Thank you for your kindness, and sorry to make you wait, Sir," Rethrus said to the Charioteer from the Silentvisk Family.


    "It''s fine, and it''s an honor to serve our future heroes," the Charioteer bowed and then went.


    "Let''s go if you''re ready, Sir and Ma''am," the Charioteer said.


    "By the way, where are we going?" Rethrus asked.


    "From what I know, General Chan owns a city outside Starhaven," the Rethrus added.


    "Ah yes, we''re going to Twinned Snake," the Charioteer answered, his eyes twinkling with a hint of amusement.


    "He? General Chan owns that?" Rethrus said, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    "Hehehe yes, General Chan owns the famous Medicinal Guild," the Charioteer confirmed.


    Twinned Snake Guild is a medicinal Guild located on Starhaven who mostly focuses on discovering new types of Medicine to be used in battlefields and in sickness.  It''s one of the most famous guilds in all of Starglade. Other medicinal guilds from the country were inspired by them too.


    As they''re on the road, the kids are playing, too many buildings, but the area is clean.  Flying witches, sorcerers, and even wizards in the streets.


    "Ha, what an amazing world I''m in,"


    Rethrus thought, a sense of awe washing over him.


    As they crossed a bridge, he saw some slime.


    "What a cute slime," he thought, a smile tugging at his lips.


    He had never seen a slime before( I mean there''s no slime in his first world), and its vibrant, iridescent colors filled him with a sense of wonder.


    "Rethrus, I''m hungry," Lumine said, her voice muffled by the sleepiness that was slowly overcoming her.


    "Oh, right," Rethrus said, turning to the Charioteer.  "Uhm, Sir, can we stop at a food market at least?"


    "Uhm, sorry for this, Sir, but General Chan also prepared food for you there. It might be good if you wait a little much,"  the Charioteer apologized.


    "Can you wait for a bit, Lumine?"


    Rethrus asked nicely, his tone gentle and caring.


    "Ohm," Lumine mumbled, her head nodding against Rethrus''s lap.


    In the evening.


    We arrived! The two woke up.


    As they were going down from the chariot, they saw a big house. So big and full of gardens around them.


    As they went inside, it was still full of plants, and every scholar stopped what they were doing and looked at the two of them.


    "Is that the guy who broke the record at the academy?" they murmured.


    "I guess so. I''ve heard he doesn''t have his devil yet," they added.


    Rethrus knew they were talking about him, but he didn''t care anymore.  He had already accepted that he was famous.


    "Good evening, Mr. Rethrus and Ms. Lumine!"


    "Good evening too," Rethrus responded, his voice polite but firm.


    "I thought he was going to be a disrespectful kid," The assistant thought. Her eyes widening in surprise.


    "The General is waiting for you upstairs," she added.


    "Thank you," Rethrus said, bowing his head slightly.


    Lumine, on the other hand, had a more curious expression on her face. She was intrigued by the scholars'' whispers, and she couldn''t help but wonder what General Chan would have to say to them.


    As they walked through the guild, Rethrus couldn''t help but notice the incredible variety of plants. There were towering trees with vibrant, iridescent leaves, delicate flowers that shimmered with magical energy, and even strange, otherworldly fungi that pulsed with a faint, ethereal glow.


    The air was thick with the scent of herbs and spices, and the sounds of nature filled the room. It was an extraordinary place, full of life and mystery.


    As they reach the upstairs, they realize that it is full of flowers and butterflies. It is so beautiful and fresh, Rethrus thought.


    Ackkkk, Lumine was surprised as she saw General Chan in front of them.


    A tall, buff man, with small eyes, a perfectly long nose, and with black hair.


    "Did he dye his hair again?"Rethrus thought, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    "Welcome Rethrus!"


    General Chan said, his voice booming and commanding. "And to you too, milady."


    He said, kissing Lumine''s hand.


    Lumine almost lost her composure for a moment. She blushed, her cheeks turning a deep shade of crimson.


    Thank you, Sir, Rethrus replied, his voice calm and polite.


    "Anyway, I guess you are hungry already. " Chan chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement as Lumine''s stomach made a loud rumbling sound.


    Lumine''s cheeks flushed even deeper, and she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    " Haha" Chan laughed, his eyes fixed on Lumine.


    Even Rethrus smiled at Lumine, his heart melting at her bashfulness.


    "Ackkk, why now?" Lumine thought, cursing her own stomach.


    "Lets go in the back, the table has already been filled with food!"


    His tone welcoming.


    "Haaaa!" Lumine exclaimed, her eyes shining with anticipation as she could not wait to eat.


    "Woah, so much food!" Lumine looked at the table, her eyes widening in surprise.


    "Lets eat!" Chan said.


    There were only three of them at the table. Lumine ate so fast that Rethrus was there to give her water if needed.


    As Chan ate, he looked at them.


    "Are you lovers or something?" Chan asked, his voice curious.


    The two looked at Chan with big eyes, and Rethrus gave Lumine water while tapping her back.


    Rethrus was shocked.


    He looked at Lumine,  a mixture of confusion and concern on his face.


    "No,Sir! She is my close friend."  he answered, his tone firm but polite.


    Lumine''s eyes, however, held a hint of sadness.  She could not let Rethrus see it.


    "Hmmm, why? Ms. Lumine here is prettier than any other girl."


    His voice laced with a subtle hint of arrogance.


    "He likes the prettiest" Lumine thought, recalling the whispers of the scholars, and she could not help but think of Elizabeth and the princess as potential lovers for Rethrus.


    "I think it would be shallow of me to choose a lover based on appearance, Sir."


    Rethrus replied, his voice laced with a sense of conviction.


    Lumine''s eyes sparkled, looking at him with a newfound admiration.


    "Oh" Chan was surprised.


    "Not just a genius, but a wise one."


    "For your age, you are a bit of a wise man, you know."  His tone genuine and respectful.


    "Tell me, what is your plan in the future?" Chan asked, his eyes fixed on Rethrus.


    "The heck with these  questions!" Rethrus thought,  feeling a wave of anxiety wash over him.


    "For now, I think I am going to lead this kingdom to war." he answered, his voice filled with a newfound confidence.


    "Yes, you are our future."


    "And?" he added, his tone expectant.


    "I do not know what''s next." Rethrus answered honestly.


    "He is still a kid, after all." Chan thought.


    "Do you believe that our kingdom is rich?" he asked again, his voice now more serious.


    "Yes, Sir." Rethrus answered, his brow furrowed in thought.


    Lumine continued eating as if she did not care, her thoughts consumed by the conversation.


    "Why?" Chan continued asking, his gaze fixed on Rethrus.


    "War is expensive" Rethrus answered, his voice filled with knowledge.


    "Yeah, I learned that from school."he thought.


    "Weapons, artifacts, and foods. All of it causes fortune. And I think I can compare it to a farmer who cultivated his land so well that he wants his neighbors land (Just a farm game I played back then)!"Rethrus answered.


    "Very good!"Chan said, a gleam of admiration in his eyes.


    Lumine could not comprehend what they were talking about.


    "This kid, he might really be the kid in the prophecy of some religion."  Chan thought, his mind racing with possibilities.


    "I am from Avaloria."


    Chan said, walking around the table. "As you can see, my eyes are different from yours.  My parents were slaves here, and I was thankful enough that the couple who adopted are good people who do not discriminate."


    "And they dreamt that war would stop.  And that dream is still with me."


    "Ah! Now that I realize about it, they have the same eyes as Aiko, Rethrus thought."


    "As I grow up, discrimination catches up to me." Maybe there is a law that says Equality between citizens, but that is just on paper, and people still hate on me for a reason that I am Avalorian."


    "I am glad I was strong and beautiful-looking." he said arrogantly.


    "This guy!" Rethrus thought annoyingly.


    And suddenly, he clapped his hands, and two scholars came in. It turns out Lumine fell asleep.


    Rethrus panicked.


    "Do not worry.  I just made her sleep because it is very important." Chan said.


    "She is going to be alright, right?"


    Rethrus asked, his voice filled with concern.


    "Yes, she will." Chan said.  "Take her to a room."


    "Come with me" he commanded.


    As they went higher, Chan was still talking about his life.


    "And then I realized that, at the end of the day, magic is the key."  They stopped discriminating against me because whoever bullied me, I would fight them head-on. "


    "And they praise me for being their protector too. I do not blame the people. It would be so shallow of me to blame them since their reaction and perspective are just products of this war." he added.


    "Tell me, if you had the power to end wars, would you do it?"


    He asked Rethrus as they arrived at their destination.


    "Uhm, yes, of course!" Rethrus answered with a bit of confusion.


    "Really? Would you swear it?"Chan asked.


    Rethrus was still confused and answered, "Of course I will, (I mean, who would not want to? Fighting is tiresome and a waste of life".)


    "I guess you are serious about it." Chan said.


    As General Chan put an enchantment circle around Rethrus, he put his hand on Rethrus scar on his face. Rethrus did not know what to do, so he just let it happen.


    Without casting some enchantment, Rethrus face started to glow green.


    "HEAL!"Chan chanted. It took a minute before it was done.


    " Ha" Chan was exhausted for a bit.


    "What just happened?" Rethrus thought.


    "Touch your face."Chan said.


    As Rethrus was surprised, the scar was gone!  He touched his cheek, feeling the smooth, unbroken skin.


    "Ha, AHHHH!


    Rethrus did not know how to react.  "How and why?"


    "Wound heals, scars do not, right?"  Rethrus asked.


    "Yeah, but rock also beats scissors."


    Chan replied, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    "Have you heard about the saying, A mere technique is nothing in the face of the absolute power?" Chan asked.


    "I do not, but I get it." Rethrus said, his brow furrowed in thought.


    "Of course you do."


    His confidence radiating from him.


    "Maybe rock beats scissors, but a sharp scissors can cut a rock" Chan Explained.


    "Same with your scar, maybe it is not curable, but I myself have an absolute power." A smirk playing on his face.


    "He may be arrogant, but he is a general for a reason." Rethrus thought.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    Rethrus said, falling to his knees, his gratitude overwhelming him.


    "Stand up, I can not let the face of our army in the future be so sorry for my words, but yeah, ugly, " Chan said laughingly.


    "This guy!" Rethrus thought annoyingly, "but he helped me."


    "Thank you, Sir!" Rethrus bowed.


    "Can I ask what you want in return?"  Rethrus asked, his voice firm.


    "Sharp kid." Chan thought.


    "Just like I said earlier, Magic is everything.  And you will be the epitome of magic users in the future."


    " So I just hope you will fulfill your promise if you have the power to do so, okay?" Chan said.


    "Yes, yes, General!" Rethrus happily agreed.


    "Okay, I guess we are done here.."Chan said.


    "Yes, Sir, and thank you very much!" Rethrus bowed again, his gratitude sincere.


    "Should we wake her up?" Chan asked.


    "No, I will just carry her."Rethrus said, a gentle smile spreading across his face.


    From Rethrus shadow emerged a formless entity that carefully carried Lumine.


    "I could not even cast a spell without a book when I was his age." Chan said, his voice filled with amazement as they all stood in awe of Rethrus power.


    "You really care about her, huh?" Chan said, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    "I do."


    "She''s one of my closest friend."


    "Goodbye, General Chan, and thank you for your kindness!"Rethrus said sincerely.


    Chan smirked, his eyes gleaming with an unexplainable purpose.


    As the chariot moved down the road, the wind kissed Rethrus face. He realized that above him was a barrier.


    (Every night, there is a barrier for every city and village to protect them from the monsters outside the area, which are rampant at night).


    He was smiling until he remembered something. He had just promised something to General Chan.


    "I hate myself. I hate that I am so hypocritical."he thought.


    " I told myself that I do not care about my looks, yet I could kissed General Chan because of the happiness I felt."


    "I tell them looks do not matter, yet I was first attracted by Eska beauty.


    "I hate how I act so special when, in reality, I was given a head start. I hate how average my nature is. I know I am not the worst, but I want to fight these feelings."


    " How can we fight something if it is in our nature? "


    Rethrus thought to himself, his heart heavy with despair.


    "Rethrus."Lumine said, her voice muffled by sleep.


    "Your scar is gone." she added before falling asleep again.


    "He smiled and held Lumine''s hand."


    Back at the guild, in General Chan''s room, a message arrived on the parchment:


    "Announcement: Princess Elaina of Starglade is now open for marriage."


    Chan smiled. Ezekiel might be the next king, but his death on the battlefield by accident is very possible. This would make Elaina and her husband the rulers of the kingdom. Of course, the king, who is fond of Rethrus, would definitely want Rethrus to be his son-in-law for power purposes. He would not give him to another family, as it might cause a rebellion."


    After the party yesterday, the king said, "You heard it, right?The kid is the chosen one. He''s the Golden Goose, so we should take care of our trump card. He will be the most valuable piece in the future."


    "Just play your part, Rethrus, and I''ll play mine, even if it means sacrificing my life!"

 The Academys Classes

    A collective gasp filled the hallway. Students stared at Rethrus, their eyes wide with surprise.


    "How?" Rina asked, her voice sharp with curiosity.


    Rethrus shifted uncomfortably, a nervous laugh escaping his lips.


    "Ah, eh, General Chan just did me a huge favor, ehe."


    Jack, impressed, commented, "You look decent now."


    "Thank you, I guess?"


    Elizabeth shook her head. "You can''t heal a scar, though."


    "Yes, but it''s General Chan," Rethrus answered, his voice regaining its confidence.


    Justus stepped forward, his curiosity piqued. Why would General Chan heal you?


    The hallway fell silent as everyone turned to Rethrus, eager for an answer. He hesitated, unable to meet their gazes.


    Aethra, ever the voice of reason, spoke up."The face of our future army should be decent."


    Leo nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it''s reasonable."


    Rethrus, desperate for a distraction, chuckled."Hahaha, guys, let''s go to our class already."


    As they made their way through the hallway, the students whispers followed them.


    Awestruck stares, envious glances, and murmurs of disbelief swirled around the group.


    The whispers intensified as students noticed Rethrus''s smooth, unmarked face.


    The scar, a defining feature, was gone.


    "He? Look at Sir Rethrus! He doesn''t have a scar anymore!"


    A collective gasp echoed through the hallway as some of the girls swooned, their hearts captivated by Rethrus''s newfound perfection.


    "Lylia looked," a girl whispered, her voice filled with admiration.


    "Aethra, your crush is so handsome!"


    Other girls chimed in, their eyes glued to Aethra.


    Aethra remained unaffected by the admiration.


    The top three most admired individuals in their batch right now are Aethra, Prince Ezra, and Justus, who were known for their strength and good looks.


    4th is Rethrus, for his power and some girls who encountered him say he''s nice.


    A guy with long red hair, Bolsio, watched with annoyance.


    He could not stand the attention that Rethrus was receiving.


    "Tsk, I can''t take it anymore!" he thought, a plan forming in his mind.


    "Hey, Rethrus! He shouted, his voice ringing through the hallway.


    "Fight me!" The hallway erupted with excitement. The crowd surged towards Rethrus, their curiosity piqued.


    "Hey, some random guy just challenged Rethrus to a duel!"


    "Is he dumb?" some students exclaimed.


    "Maybe it''s all a trick, and you are all tricking us!" Bolsio exclaimed.


    His voice drips with suspicion.He scanned the crowd, searching for agreement.


    "Maybe he''s right. It''s all a trick."Some whispered, their doubts growing.


    "Well, I''d like to see a fight," others said, eager for the spectacle.


    "He, maybe it''s just one time, and it''s all fake!" Bolsio added, trying to convince himself and the others.


    He needed to prove that Rethrus was a fraud.


    "If I beat him here, I''ll get all the fame!"


    He started chanting, and a fiery blaze erupted from his hands.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Fight me, Rethrus!" he bellowed, his voice echoing through the hallway.


    The teachers, hearing the commotion, rushed to the scene.


    "What is happening?" one teacher asked, concerned.


    "Nah, just a student fight," another teacher responded, unfazed.


    "Shouldn''t we stop them?" the first teacher asked, his voice filled with worry.


    "Nah, let''s make them fight. At least hehe!" the second teacher replied, a mischievous glint in his eye, as he relished the potential chaos.


    "What the heck? Rethrus thought, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    "Is this guy serious?" The group, except for Elizabeth, Justus, Aethra, and Rethrus, stared at Bolsio, amusement flickering in their eyes.


    They were clearly not taking him seriously.


    Bolsio, feeling the weight of their laughter, his face burning with embarrassment, lunged at Rethrus.


    The fire in his hands, a moment ago blazing with fierce determination, suddenly flickered and died, extinguishing with a hiss.


    A gentle breeze swept through the hallway, carrying with it the scent of lilies and the sound of soft laughter.


    Celeste, her eyes sparkling with amusement, smiled at Bolsio.


    She had cast a spell, a simple wind spell, that sent him sprawling onto the ground.


    The crowd erupted in laughter, their amusement echoing through the hallway.


    Bolsio, struggling to his knees, looked up, meeting the gazes of the group.


    He felt their aura, their overwhelming presence, crushing him with self-doubt.


    A formless shadow, emanating from Rethrus, reached out and pulled Bolsio to his feet, a silent gesture of Kindness or mockery.


    The crowd gasped, their eyes widening in astonishment.


    "Woah, did he just do that without casting a spell? "Someone whispered, awestruck.


    "So that''s our strongest," a blonde-haired boy whispered to himself, a hint of awe in his voice.


    "It''s okay!" Rethrus told Bolsio with a reassuring smile.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?" he thought. "


    "Ack, and he''s kind!" The girl was in awe and blushed over him.


    "Let''s go," Rethrus said.


    "Huh!" Leo smirked at Bolsio as he was so humiliated.


    Everyone was laughing at him.


    "Huh, that''s what you get for annoying someone stronger than yourself."


    People around him laughed.


    "Awh it ends already?" the teacher said.


    "Poor guy," says the blonde-haired boy as they''re going to their respective classes.


    As Rethrus arrived at the class, everyone was watching them.


    It''s the class only for the top 60.


    "Okay now, take all your seats!" a man shouted behind the door.


    "I am Sir Clenthus Morial, your homeroom teacher."


    A middle-aged guy with black hair. His physique is above average with a desirable height, too.


    "Okay for this class, I''ll teach you how to lead."


    "Yes, as you all know, all of you are going to be leading an army to some upcoming war. Everyone here is a leader, and it''s my job to teach you about it."


    "Damn it, I''m sleepy!" Rethrus thought.


    As he tried to close his eyes, he remembered what General Chan said.


    "Right, I have to lock in! he said to himself.


    After Class


    "Ahh I''m sleepy," Jack said.


    "We have more class to attend," Rina told him.


    "I know!" he said.


    Now for class mastery.


    For their teacher, Ms. Madeline Gresha.


    "Now for this class, you''re going to choose what class you''re really in."


    "There are many types of classes for every one of you."


    "But what is Class?"


    "Class is an advance type for your respective magic or weapon that you have.For example, a sword. If you''re using a sword, in this class you can choose what kind of sword you will pursue as your main style for the future battles."


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "Huh, what class should I be in?"Rethrus thought.


    Afternoon


    "Monsterology," Sir Borrias Volt boomed, his voice echoing through the classroom.


    "Class is all about monsters. Okay, class. I am Sir Borrias Volt, and here we''ll teach you about monsters."


    The classroom was filled with a buzz of excitement as the students settled into their seats. The air hung heavy with the scent of old parchment and magic, a potent blend that tickled the back of Rethrus''s throat.


    The usual introductions were exchanged, each student taking their turn to share their name and aspirations.


    When it was time for the top three¡ªRethrus, Aethra, and Leo¡ªSir Borrias chuckled, his eyes twinkling.


    "Well, it looks like we''ve got three monsters in the room."


    Leo smirked, a silent confirmation of the teacher''s playful jab.


    "Yeah, we''re monsters," he thought. The rest of the class gazed at the trio with a mixture of awe and envy.


    Their status as the top three students, a coveted distinction, was a source of both admiration and resentment.


    After Class


    "Ah, that was so tiring," Haldrin complained, his voice heavy with exhaustion.


    "Yeah, tomorrow will be class all over again," Celeste reminded them.


    "Damn, it''s going to be boring," a chorus of groans came from the boys.


    "Yeah, it kinda sucks," Rethrus agreed, his voice lacking its usual enthusiasm.


    "Wow, the prodigy hates school," Aiko teased, her eyes sparkling with amusement.


    "Nah, it''s just a tiring day," Rethrus replied, trying to brush off her playful jab.


    Jack, ever the social butterfly, piped up, "Hey, let''s go look at the other students who are practicing combat and magic.


    "Sure! "The gang agreed,""Uhm, I''m going to rest in my room," Rethrus said, his voice tired.


    "Eh, you don''t have to be a loner always." As Jestus puts his arm around Rethrus.


    "Hahhaha, no, I need to rest. Last night was so tiring," Rethrus replied.


    "Okay," the others said, understanding his need for solitude.


    Rethrus smiled, his heart warmed by his newfound camaraderie.


    "Ahahha, I love how we''ve become closer here in the academy.


    In fact, I love to hang out with them."As he walked through the halls, he could feel the eyes of other students following him. Their gaze was a mix of awe and envy.


    "Hey, look at him. He''s so cool," one of the girls whispered, her face flushed with admiration.


    "And yeah, I''m kinda popular myself here," he thought, a hint of satisfaction coloring his voice.


    "Ahhh, I''m the main character," he thought happily, reveling in the attention.


    "That''s why it should stay that way!" he muttered, reaching his room.


    He closed the door and leaned back against it, his thoughts swirling.


    "Hmmm, right now I can cast Dark Nova without casting a spell. However, I want to make it smaller and deal absolute damage on a smaller scale."


    Rethrus held his hand out, palm up, as if presenting a gift.


    But the "gift" was a ball of darkness, a swirling vortex of shadows, that bloomed from his fingertips. It pulsed with an unholy energy, a force that seemed to suck the very air around it, creating a vacuum of pure darkness.


    As he stared at the ball, his belongings¡ªhis books, his staff, his amulet¡ªbegan to move toward it, their movements slow and deliberate, drawn in by the ball''s irresistible gravitational pull.


    "That should do it," Rethrus murmured, his voice hushed as if he were afraid of waking a sleeping giant.


    He could feel the ball''s dark power, a dangerous force that he was only beginning to understand.


    He needed to control it, to harness it.


    "Hmm, now, if I suppress it by Mana," he muttered, his thoughts racing. Where''s the book?" he muttered, a flicker of irritation crossing his face.


    He glanced around, searching, then finally spotted the book lying beside his bed in the room.


    He hadn''t even noticed it disappear.


    "Alright, double the mana that''s covering it, and try to suppress the mana," he said to himself, recalling a passage in the book.


    He closed his eyes, channeling his magic, a wave of energy flowing through his veins. The ball of darkness pulsed with a soft glow, its tendrils reaching out like hungry tendrils.


    He focused his willpower, sending a surge of his own mana to envelop the ball to fight back against its pull.


    The ball quivered, and with a soft hiss, it began to shrink, its edges fading, its glow dimming.


    "Hah, kinda easy," Rethrus said, a hint of a smile playing on his lips.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the rock across the room, the darkness a small, pulsating ball in his hand.


    "Just like Dark Blast," he said to himself.He aimed the dark ball at the rock, focusing his will. He sent a surge of mana, propelling the ball toward the stone. The rock seemed to shimmer, to glow with an unnatural light. The air around the rock crackled, and with a soft whoosh, the ball of darkness slammed into the stone.


    The rock shuddered, and a section of the stone began to disintegrate, leaving a smooth, perfectly round hole where the stone had been.


    The rock crumbled, and the dust disappeared, as if it had been absorbed into the void.


    "Wow!" Rethrus said, a mix of wonder and fear in his voice."It really can turn anything into nothingness. But I should use my staff. It kind of hurts."


    He winced, a throbbing pain in his palm.


    "Ha, again," he muttered, a wry smile tugging at the corners of his lips.He returned to his training, focusing on the dark ball of energy in his hand, a sense of excitement bubbling within him.


    Later, after a hearty meal, he slumped back in his chair, exhaustion settling over him like a heavy cloak.


    "Ahh, I''m so tired," he groaned, dragging himself towards his room.


    He lay down, his mind still buzzing with the thrill of his latest experiment.


    "Next time, I should add shape to my Shadow magic."


    He closed his eyes, imagining twisting the dark energy into different forms, a monster''s vicious claw, a razor-sharp blade, a swirling vortex of darkness.


    He knew he had to stay the strongest, to be a force to be reckoned with, but the constant struggle to control his power was exhausting.


    "I have to stay the strongest," he whispered before drifting off to sleep.

 Dungeon Trial

    In Class Mastery, he felt a wave of anxiety wash over him. He looked at the list of classes, each a gateway to a specific specialization.


    "Necromancy?" He shook his head. "Nah, already taken."


    "Shadowmancy? Hmm, I don''t judge, but I don''t want to focus on Shadows."


    "Dark Enchanter, tired of crafting."


    He sighed, his brow furrowing. "Curse Mastery is kind of boring," he mumbled, dismissing it with a wave of his hand.


    He continued down the list, finding himself unimpressed by most of the options.


    "So, are all of you choosing your classes?" their teacher, Ms. Madeline Gresha, asked, her voice as calm as always. She scanned the classroom, a knowing smile playing on her lips.Most of his classmates had already made their choices.


    They had planned this out, this moment, ever since they entered the academy.


    "Are you going to be a Summoner, Lumine?" Rethrus asked, his gaze locking with hers."Ohm," she replied, her expression a mix of excitement and uncertainty.


    Rethrus raised his hand.


    "Ah ma''am," he called out, his voice tinged with hesitation.


    "Yes, Rethrus," Ms. Gresha replied, her voice gentle.


    "I can''t decide yet." Ms. Gresha nodded, her smile unwavering.


    "Oh, it''s fine; you can take your time. No stress.


    "As for all of you, you should have your classes starting tomorrow to begin your practice. "


    "As for you, Rethrus, take your time. We don''t want to stress our future general."


    She winked playfully.The other students grumbled, a chorus of murmurs echoing through the classroom.


    "Unfair!" they thought, their annoyance palpable.The air in the classroom buzzed with nervous anticipation.


    The students had just finished a grueling lecture on the Shadow Wyrm, a formidable monster that could warp reality and corrupt souls.


    Sir Volt, their Monsterology teacher, paced in front of the blackboard, a chalky white rectangle that seemed to dwarf him.


    "Monsters," he said, his voice resonating with an almost unsettling calm, "possess a rapid fertility rate. It''s one of the things that makes them such a formidable threat."


    He turned to face the class, his eyes scanning the rows of faces.


    "They build their lairs, their homes, in what we call dungeons.


    They''re everywhere. They use the resources they find in their dungeons, creating new and more dangerous forms."


    He paused, his eyes hardening.


    "But the most terrifying thing about monsters is their ability to learn."


    The students gasped, their eyes widening in alarm.


    Volt continued, his voice unwavering. "They learn to use magic, to strategize, to adapt. They become more cunning and more powerful over time.


    The question we face is, ''Why? ''"He glanced at Rina, who had raised her hand.


    "Yes, kid?" he said.


    "Sir, our kingdom already wants to conquer other lands," Rina started, her voice filled with a sense of urgency, "but we can''t wipe out all the monsters?


    Volt smiled, a ghost of a smile that did little to ease the tension in the classroom.


    "A fair question, young girl." He paused, his eyes scanning the students. "The monsters'' origins are still a mystery. Our scholars are still studying their existence."


    He tapped a chalky finger on the blackboard, sending a shower of white dust into the air.


    "They are most active at night, so each community has a barrier to protect them. That''s why we have guilds. They''re the ones who go into those dungeons and destroy them."


    The students all gasped, their eyes wide with a mixture of awe and terror.


    "Okay, we''re here on the site!" Mr. Clenthus said, his voice booming across the open courtyard.


    "The morning sun, filtered through the tall, leafy trees of the academy grounds, cast long shadows that danced across the cobblestone paving."


    "Today you''re going to conquer a dungeon, he continued, his eyes sweeping over the assembled students. "


    "I''ve already divided you into 12 groups, based on your classes, for greater compatibility."


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    He gestured toward a large map of the academy grounds, a colorful tableau filled with glowing symbols.


    "These dungeons are all labeled as green, meaning the boss can''t use magic."


    "The first 5 groups who can finish the dungeon first can receive half of the rewards¡ªthe loot you can get from the dungeon."


    He paused, allowing his words to sink in.


    "Now, I''ve assigned you your numbers."


    "Of course, you''re number one, Rethrus." he said, a smile softening his gruff features.


    He gestured towards a large, digital display on the wall. The numbers from 1 to 12 flickered on the screen, each number accompanied by a list of names.


    The groups immediately began to gather, their members finding their assigned numbers and joining their teams.


    "Rethrus, we''re a team!" Elizabeth said, her voice filled with excitement.


    She introduced herself and her companions. I''m Gareth Bale; I''m an archer, said a jolly-looking young man with a wide smile. Rethrus blinked, his mind registering the species.


    "So, dwarves exist here?" He thought.


    Cassia Starfall, said a petite girl with sparkling blue eyes.


    "Cutieeee!" Rethrus thought.


    "I can fly!"


    she added, her voice filled with pride.


    The group gasped.


    "Ah, it''s not what you think!"  she explained.


    "I contracted my magic to be able to fly. That means most of my future magic is only going to be levitation instead of more wind magic."


    "I also contracted my Earth magic to conjure arrows." Gareth chimed in.


    "Eh, how''s that possible?" Rethrus asked, his brow furrowing in confusion.


    "Well, our families have money for the specific grimoire" Gareth and Cassia replied, a hint of smugness in their voices.


    The group turned to the imposing figure of a young man with broad shoulders and a stoic expression.


    "Alaric Clemson." he said, his voice deep and resonant. "And a tank."


    he added with a slight shrug.


    "You have a contract too?" Gareth and Cassia asked, their eyes wide with curiosity.


    Alaric blushed. "Uhm, no, I can''t use magic, ehe"he stammered.


    "He seemed timid for such a large man."


    "I''m Rethrus, he said. I don''t have a class yet, so I''m going to just use basic magic. "


    "Eh, is it true that you don''t chant in most of your spells?"


    Gareth and Cassia asked, their eyes filled with a mixture of awe and disbelief.


    "Uhm, yes." Rethrus replied, his cheeks flushing slightly.


    "I can cast them silently."


    "We''re going to win!" they thought, a confident smile spreading across his face.


    "This is going to be exciting.We''re going to win, he thought!" a confident smile spreading across Alaric''s face.


    Rethrus glanced at Elizabeth, a silent nod of acknowledgment.


    She blushed a delicate pink, her eyes sparkling with determination.


    They started to head toward the dungeon entrance, passing other groups of students.


    They were all eager to prove themselves, to conquer the dungeon and earn their rewards.


    "Rethrus!" Lumine called out, her voice filled with a mix of excitement and disappointment.


    She ran towards the group, her long, flowing hair whipping behind her.


    Rethrus smiled, his heart skipping a beat.


    "You''re in a strong group here." he said.


    "Wah, we''re not together anymore! She sobbed, clinging to his arm.


    " I want to be with you!"she said, her voice filled with longing.


    Elizabeth watched them, her eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of jealousy in their depths.


    "Now, now, be careful, okay?" Rethrus said, placing a hand on Lumine''s head.


    "Ohm" Lumine replied, her voice a soft murmur.


    "Leo!  Take care of her!"


    " Of course! Leo replied with a mischievous smile.


    "I''ll take care of her, and we''ll win."


    " Is she your girlfriend?" Cassia asked, a playful smirk on her face.


    Gareth, unable to resist a good joke, chuckled.


    " Damn, you''re not just good at magic but good with girls too."


    "Ha, no, she''s kind of my closest friend."


    "More like a sister to me." He replied.


    "Eh, so you''re available???" Cassia excitedly asked.


    "Ohm, but let''s focus on the mission."


    "Yeah, I have to win here!" he thought.


    As they were walking towards each dungeon, Rethrus realized that the dungeon had different entrances, yet they seemed to follow a pattern, like a row of dungeons with enough space between them.


    "Huh, must be a coincidence," Rethrus thought.


    Upon entering, the team was given sacks to put their loot in.


    "I''ll carry it," Alaric said.


    "No, focus on the front," Rethrus replied as his shadow formed a hand to carry the sack for them.


    "Wow," they all exclaimed in shock.


    "The last time he used it, it was formless," Elizabeth thought.


    "Are your shadow tangible?" Gareth asked as they walked.


    "No."


    "Then how can it hold the sack?" Cassia asked.


    "Oh, it''s not holding the sack. It''s constantly pulling it."


    "The lack of mana I put into the shadow results in a balance between the pull from the ground and the pull from my shadow."


    "Ahh!" they all said in unison.


    "Aethra, let''s not rush!"


    " We don''t know what''s up ahead,"


    Suryu said as Aethra sped ahead, leaving the team behind.


    "I know, but we have to win!" Aethra replied.


    "I understand, but we need to be careful. "


    "Someone might get hurt. " Silas cautioned.


    "Don''t worry, I''m pretty sure others share the same concern."


    Meanwhile, Leo''s team advanced at a steady pace.


    "Aiko, right?" Jasper asked.


    "Yes" Aiko replied, as she was in Jasper''s group.


    "Why are you all so strong, especially those three? "


    Jasper inquired.


    "Yeah!" Beatrice agrees with that question, Beatrice chimed in.


    "Well, we were all trained young.However, those three are special."


    "What do you mean?" Jasper asked.


    "Leo is the most determined. Aethra was said to be the genius. And Rethrus just suddenly surprised us all."


    "So, you''re saying that guy wasn''t the genius one?"Jasper questioned.


    "Actually, no. When we were all trained, we were all surprised at how he was better than Aethra in most things; even his mana is way bigger than Aethra''s."


    "  That''s what Master Xavier told us."


    They continued walking, slaying boars along the way.


    "Also, back then, he acted like an adult, like he already knew what he was doing," Aiko added.


    "So, he might really be the chosen one." Jasper said, a note of disappointment in his eyes, knowing everyone thinks he''ll be the chosen one. He''s not even number two.


    "Yeah, he''s like from another world, and he came here to save us all."Aiko added.


    Beatrice, seeing the disappointment in Jasper''s eyes, couldn''t help but take pity.


    "Nah, he just practiced a lot," Beatrice said.


    "Sure, but defeating an emberfox at five is remarkable" Aiko remarked, shocking the group.


    Back to the Rethrus group, they picked up weapons from the ogre they fought and gathered magical boar meat.


    "Wow, your shadow hands are so handy," Gareth joked.


    " Hahaha, thank you. Let''s go," Rethrus replied.


    As they continued walking, he added, "Anyway, Cassia, reserve your energy, okay? "


    "Ohm." she answered.


    Rethrus donned a dark cloak for protection and imbued Gareth''s arrow with more damage and Alaric''s shield with more resistance.


    "Wow, he''s really the strongest," they all thought.


    "Let''s hurry," urged Rethrus.


    Suddenly, a piece of wood was thrown at them.


    A Five two-faced, quad-armed monsters approached, exuding a terrifying aura that made the team falter.


    Unable to perform well, Rethrus snapped and conjured a barrier, primarily protecting his team.


    "Gareth, Cassia, and Elizabeth, attack when I say attack," Rethrus commanded.


    As the monsters attacked, Rethrus opened holes in the barrier for the three to strike.


    "Water Splash!"


    "Blowing Wind!"


    Arrows pierced through the monsters, knocking them back and creating space. As the barrier dissipated, Rethrus and the four shadow hands cast dark magic.


    "Dark Blasts!" The spells dealt significant damage to all five monsters, affecting their mental prowess.


    Gareth fired five arrows imbued with darkness, delivering headshots that killed all the monsters.


    "That was scary!" Cassia said.


    "Yeah, their faces!" Elizabeth added.


    "What was that feeling?" Rethrus thought.


    "Why am I scared?"


    As they were taking the monster''s weapons and equipment, Alaric commented,


    "Huh, so this is what Sir Volt means when he says the monsters are fast to adapt.They learn to create tools and more equipment."


    "Yeah, Sir Volt knows a lot. He''s a monster himself."Gareth said.


    "Yeah, as strong as a monster."Alaric added.


    "No, he really looks like a monster! Gareth added.


    "AHHAHHAHA!" The group laughed.


    "Achoo!" Mr. Volt reacted.


    "Are you okay, sir?" Mr. Clenthus asked as they waited to see who would be the first to arrive.


    "Yeah, I think I might have a cold." Mr. Volt replied.


    "Anyway, who had the fastest record again? "Volt asked.


    "It was ex-General William"


    "Ah, right. How fast?"


    "Hmmm, I think 3 hours and a half."


    "Eh? That fast?"


    "Yeah."


    "And he''s 15?"


    "I think so."


    "I bet his little brother is going to feel the pressure."


    In the 9th dungeon, Philiam Fitzroy, the brother of Ex-General William, wielded a saber sword and was a wind user. With long black hair, he swiftly dodged the monsters.


    "You know your brother holds the fastest record to finish a dungeon, right?" He''s companion asked.


    "Hmmm?" he replied with a flamboyant voice.


    "You know that Rethrus is the strongest, right? Even if we win, people will find a way to reason his defeat, especially since some of his powers are sealed." Philliam answered .


    "Tsk, maybe you''re right." they replied


    As his comrade continued fighting.


    "Anyway, let''s be careful and enjoy this dungeon, shall we?"


    He focused his gaze on the monster''s tummy.


    "Winds of change, heed my call, bring forth your power, answer all."


    " Wind dash!"


    He dashed towards the monster, killing it in one shot.


    "And I''m pretty sure I''m not the only one who has pressure on their back. "

 The Kings Gambit

    In Ezra''s Dungeon, they were collecting some loot.


    "Ah, your Majesty, you really don''t have to pick this up. We can do this on our own," Sorah said.


    "Nah, we''re the same here; just call me Ezra," he replied as he continued to help.


    "Wow, the prince is not just good-looking but also good-hearted," one of his teammates said.


    "Let''s continue," Ezra commanded.


    "So, Sorah, right?"


    "Yes, your ma¡ªI mean, Ezra."


    "Wow, you''re actually one of the top students without magic, huh?"


    "Ahahaha, yes, by the power of money, I guess," Sorah replied.


    "Sadly, both of us will not be the strongest," Ezra said, a hint of resignation in his voice.


    "Well, don''t say it like that. I mean, you''re in the top 5," Sorah replied, trying to be encouraging.


    "Yeah, but the gap between me and the top is too big. I''m just happy to be here," Ezra said, a smile masking his disappointment.


    "Yeah, just happy to be here," Sorah added, sharing in the sentiment.


    "Ackkkkkk," a goblin''s cry echoed as the red-haired guy slayed it with his double swords.


    "You''re General Marcos''s grandson, right?" Someone asked,


    "Yes," Marcos answered, determination in his voice.


    "I need to be at least in the top 5."


    "You let an orphan outperform you!" His father had scolded him when they found out he was just in the top 10.


    "I need to win," Marcos thought, pointing his sword at the goblin.


    "Tremble, earth, obey my will, shatter the foe, and stand still."


    "Ground pull!" An attack that only stunned one goblin, and he swiftly killed it.


    "Sir William!" Mr. Clenthus and Mr. Volt bowed to Sir William.


    "Thank you, good sirs," he responded with a bow.


    "So, how are the students faring?" Mr. William asked,


    "They''ve been in the dungeon for almost half an hour already," Mr. Clenthus replied.


    "Are you here to watch who''s the first one to finish it?" Volt inquired.


    "Yes, and I want to know who''s going to beat the record," Sir William said.


    "You really think they can beat yours?" Mr. Volt asked,


    "Of course, they are all stronger than we were at their age."


    "Well, don''t be too humble, Sir William. You were a prodigy back then," Mr. Clenthus said.


    "Thank you, I guess," William replied modestly.


    "Who do you think would win?" Mr. Volt asked,


    "I bet Aethras''s team," Clenthus said confidently.


    "I made that team. They''re balanced, and Aethra is a good damage dealer. They''re all fast."


    "How about Rethrus? He''s the strongest," Mr. Volt questioned.


    "Yeah, but his teammates are not that great. There are two support, two long-range, and a tank that might slow them down," Mr. Clenthus explained.


    "You set it up, right?" Mr. Volt asked,


    Clenthus smirked.


    "If he''s the strongest, he should not only be strong in power but in planning as well."


    "Hmmm, you''re right," Mr. Volt agreed.


    "How about you, Sir William?"


    "Oh, me? Of course, I''m supporting my brother," William said with a smile.


    "Hooo, now that''s tiring," Gareth said as they finished killing some ogres wielding bats.


    "Why don''t I feel any enjoyment? I mean, I''m stronger than any monster here, but I feel scared. I don''t understand. Cloaking them with magic is so costly with mana. And the seal makes me think I''m not getting stronger this past week," Rethrus thought.


    As they approached a room, a loud growl echoed from inside.


    "It''s the boss, right?" Cassia asked,


    "Yes," Rethrus replied.


    The roar scared the hell out of them, making them realize they were still just kids.


    "Why am I scared? They''re all counting on me," Rethrus thought.


    "Let''s go," he said, trying to sound confident.


    "We''re fine. We have the strongest here," they all thought as they entered the room filled with bones and dead grass.


    The stench was overwhelming, but the room was spacious, with torches on the walls.


    Suddenly, a big boulder was thrown at them, but Alaric tanked it.


    A giant Cyclops with tusks stood before them. "Groarrrrrrrrr," the monster shouted.


    "Formation!" Rethrus shouted. They all moved into formation, with Elizabeth in the middle and the others encircling her while Alaric took the front.


    Gareth cast a spell, summoning more arrows, and Rethrus imbued them with magic. Cassia levitated the boulder the Cyclops had thrown at them earlier, but it dodged, throwing dust at them and obscuring their vision.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "The heck, a smokescreen," Rethrus thought. "Clear it, Cass!" He shouted,


    She blew a strong wind, but the Cyclops was already in front of them, ready to punch the center.


    Alaric jumped and caught the punch, but he was knocked back and injured.


    Rethrus fired a Dark Blast at the Cyclops'' face, hurting it and affecting its mental prowess for a minute.


    "Barrier!" Rethrus shouted. Elizabeth created a barrier to protect Alaric.


    The three, led by Rethrus, attacked the Cyclops simultaneously, while Elizabeth focused on healing Alaric.


    "The heck, it deals only a little damage," Rethrus thought.


    The monster only saw the mana of each of them and focused on Rethrus, who had the biggest mana pool.


    Rethrus infused mana into his feet, dodging every punch the Cyclops threw. Each punch created a hole in the ground.


    "I''m its target," he realized.


    "Three Dark Novas combined would kill this monster instantly."


    "Done!" Elizabeth shouted, and Rethrus, with the four shadow palms behind him, fired a Dark Blast, one of which hit the monster and disabled its ability to attack.


    "Regroup!" he shouted.


    "Here''s the plan," he murmured to his teammates.


    "Oh!" They agreed.


    As the monster returned to its normal state, it realized the most significant mana source was gone.


    Rethrus, at the back of the cave, used his staff to cast a Dark Nova.


    Alaric jumped, shouting with his hammer as the monster dodged every attack. Elizabeth planted her staff in the ground, and Cassia threw boulders at the giant monster, but it was fast enough to dodge.


    Rethrus finished a small Dark Nova, placing it in one shadow palm as he created another. The monster resisted attacking Alaric. As Alaric defended, he remembered the plan.


    "I can kill that thing with one attack, but it''s fast enough to dodge."


    "We''ll do our best, Rethrus. Take your time," Alaric thought as Gareth hit the Cyclops in its neck, causing it to shout in pain.


    "Nice," Gareth said as the ground beneath him suddenly pushed him upward, hitting the monster''s knees again.


    As the monster recovered from its pain, Cassia released a Cyclone Bomb, which exploded after hitting the Cyclops, trapping it in the mud created by Elizabeth. The sticky mud immobilized the monster, giving Gareth a clear shot at its legs.


    "Move!" Rethrus shouted as he fused the three Dark Novas into one. The powerful spell pulled everything around it, even though it wasn''t that large.


    "It''s an overkill, but at least a sure kill," he thought as the Dark Nova hit the Cyclops'' body.


    A ripple of dark energy pulsed outward, and the air crackled with an unholy chill. The Cyclops let out a guttural roar, his massive body convulsing as a searing black hole ripped open his chest.


    The monster''s flesh vaporized, leaving only a gaping void that seemed to devour the light around it.


    The Dark Nova, undiminished, plunged into the wall beyond, carving a deep, jagged chasm that stretched to the very depths of the dungeon. The silence that followed was deafening, broken only by the sound of the Cyclops'' head thudding heavily to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    There was no explosion or anything; it just disappeared from existence as the head and lower part of the Cyclops fell to the ground. They were all scared, looking at Rethrus as if he were a monster.


    "Gareth thought with a frightened expression, "My arrow can''t even pierce without his magic."


    "I can''t take that," Alaric thought.


    "Ackk, our son would be strong like him," Cassia thought.


    "Wow, I thought Dark Nova only destroyed the surroundings," Elizabeth smiled while pressing Rethrus.


    "Well, I just made it smaller, though," Rethrus said as Elizabeth looked at him with admiration.


    "Come on, let''s pick it up. Damn, I really used most of my mana on them," he added.


    As they picked up the Cyclops'' head, they also found its bag containing some kind of artifacts.


    "I guess we''re all set, right?" Rethrus asked,


    "Right," they answered in unison.


    "Cass!" Rethrus looked at Cassia.


    "Aye," she understood already.


    "Winds uplift my body light; carry us high in your airy flight."


    Elizabeth, Gareth, and Cassia started floating, while Rethrus and Alaric became lighter.


    "Rethrus'' mana is too heavy to carry, and Alaric is just heavy," Cassia said.


    "Ouch, that hurt a little," Alaric said.


    "Let''s go!" Rethrus urged as they swiftly left the dungeon.


    "Rethrus really makes us feel safe," Elizabeth thought as she watched Rethrus skipping in the front, a shadow palm on his back carrying the sack.


    "He knows how to lead. He''s like our big brother," Gareth said.


    "Ekkkk, he''s so mature! My type," Cassia said, her eyes twinkling with admiration.


    "I thought he was just being overhyped," Alaric thought.


    "He really is our strongest," they all thought in unison.


    "Let''s go," Aethra said as they finished killing an archer monster.


    "We finished it in under an hour. We''re going to break the record and be the first ones to finish," Jinne said excitedly.


    "Nah, I think Rethrus is already there too," Aethra said, a hint of doubt in his voice.


    "I wish we were the first ones," he thought.


    "You know, you''re right. Now some of his powers are sealed. Aethra, don''t overhype him and believe in yourself," Suryu said. "Besides, we''re all fast."


    "That''s true," Aethra agreed as they made their way out of the dungeon.


    "Congratulations, you beat the record with 58 minutes!" Clenthus said with a smile, welcoming Aethra and his group.


    "You''re the second ones to be here." As they looked at the group on the first dungeon, they saw it had become brown and lifeless, symbolizing it as a dead dungeon.


    The dungeon dies if there''s no living thing inside, meaning you really have to kill everything in there for the dungeon to die.


    They saw the Cyclops'' head being held by Mr. Volt, realizing that they had fought an archer monster.


    "Rethrus'' dungeon was much harder," Aethra thought. He smiled and accepted it.


    "At least we''re second."


    1. Rethrus¡ª48 minutes


    2. Aethra¡ª58 minutes


    3. Jasper: 1 hour and 20 minutes


    4. Ezra¡ª1 hour and 45 minutes


    5. Surprisingly, Philiam''s group. 2 hours


    "Damn it, we''re sixth," Leo said annoyingly while the gang reunited.


    "Well, it''s your fault for not following the plan," Rina said.


    "I said, just follow me," Leo replied.


    "As if we''re all as fast as you," Lumine said.


    "At least we''re fine," Finn said.


    "Yeah, we all broke the record, right?" Haldrin said.


    "Yeah, at least we beat the old record."


    "Wassup, brother?" Philiam greeted Sir William.


    "Wow, congrats," William said with a smile to Philiam.


    "Nah, no need. I always knew I''d surpass you," Philiam said arrogantly.


    "Hahaha, you just have a strong party," William said as he combed Philiam''s hair.


    Then William went to Rethrus''s group. The gang was shocked as a man with one arm approached them.


    They all bowed. "Good day, Sir William."


    "Haha, good day to you too. I''m glad that you all surpassed us," William said.


    "Thank you, sir," they replied.


    "I hope the kingdom makes good use of you in the future. Especially you two," he said, looking at Rethrus and Aethra.


    "Well, that''s all," and William went with Philiam.


    "He''s so handsome," Rina thought. "Yeah, he is," Aiko said.


    "Hey, what are you going to do with your money, Aiko?" Leo asked.


    "None of your business since you lost," Aiko taunted Leo, laughing.


    "I have money already. Well, I can ask Rethrus to join me in buying some equipment since we''re both mages," Elizabeth thought as she approached Rethrus.


    "Congratulations, Rethrus!" Lumine suddenly jumped and clung to Rethrus.


    "Thank you, Lumine," Rethrus said with a smile, looking at Lumine.


    "Want to go out with me later?" Rethrus asked,


    "Ohm," Lumine answered.


    Elizabeth stood still, unsure of what to say.


    "Want to go with us?" Aethra asked Elizabeth. "Suryu and I are going to buy some equipment."


    "Sure," Elizabeth answered.


    "Hey, stop clinging to me so much. How can I find my girlfriend if you''re always like this with me?" Rethrus joked.


    "Then you don''t have a girlfriend yet," Lumine said, still clinging to Rethrus.


    "Fine, fine," Rethrus relented.


    "So, how was your first dungeon?" He asked,


    "Fine, but scary," Lumine replied.


    "Were you hurt?"


    "Yes, but Rina healed me."


    "Now that''s good to hear."


    "Rethrus, how much did you get?"


    "Oh, Mr. Clenthus gave us all the money from that dungeon since we were first, so it''s kind of a lot."


    "Huh? Buy me any food I like, okay?" Lumine said,


    "Sure!" Rethrus replied, combing Lumine''s hair gently.


    Back in his room, Rethrus collapsed onto his bed, exhausted. He gazed at the sun setting through his window, the warm hues casting a serene glow over the room. A small smile tugged at his lips.


    "Nice," he whispered.


    His mind drifted to the battle. "I didn''t get a scratch, but I don''t feel satisfied. It''s like I know my goal¡ªto defend this kingdom." He thought of General Chan, remembering how he had healed him. "I''m indebted to him."


    "But why did I feel scared? I can handle it. It''s easy to take it all without my allies. Yet, I''m not enjoying this. I always win, but I don''t understand. If I were in my world, I''d be peaking in high school right now. Better get ready for Lumine later."


    He donned a pair of long pants and a black shirt, slinging his bag over his shoulder.


    "What should we eat? Hmm, now I can finally treat Uncle Rob."


    As he walked outside, he spotted a pretty girl waving at him from afar. She wore a flowing, knee-length dress in a soft pastel blue with intricate lace details on the sleeves and hem. Her hair was adorned with delicate, silver hairpins that sparkled in the light.


    "Hey, you''re so fancy," Rethrus called out.


    "And you''re so normal," Lumine replied with a playful grin.


    "Hey," Rethrus said, chuckling.


    "Let''s go," she said, linking her arm with his.


    "Uhm, sir," the guard asked. "What time will you be back?"


    "Hmmm, 12?"


    "But?"


    "Let him. He''s the strongest in the future," the other guard whispered.


    "Uh, okay, sir. Be careful."


    "Ehe, your status really has some perks," Lumine said.


    "Is that why you came with me?" Rethrus teased,


    "Hehe, one of the reasons," Lumine admitted. "The other is I want to eat outside food. School food is so boring."


    "Okay, okay, ahahaha. Let''s go here," Rethrus said, leading her to Rob''s restaurant.


    "Oh, it''s you," Rob greeted. "And you brought your girlfriend?"


    "Hahaha, yes, "my girlfriend," Rethrus replied, laughing along with Rob.


    "Hey I''m not his Girlfriend!" Lumine pouting.


    Hahahhaha My bad, my bad,"Rob laughingly replied


    They took a seat by the window, where the evening light bathed the table in a warm glow. The aroma of freshly cooked dishes filled the air, making their stomachs rumble in anticipation.


    "What do you want to eat?" Rethrus asked, glancing at the menu.


    "I want to try everything!" Lumine exclaimed, her eyes wide with excitement.


    "Let''s start with some appetizers then," Rob suggested.


    "How about some garlic bread and calamari?" He added.


    "Sounds perfect," Lumine agreed, nodding enthusiastically.


    As they waited for their food, they chatted about their day and the challenges they faced in the dungeon. When the appetizers arrived, Lumine eagerly dug in, savoring each bite.


    "This is so good," Lumine said, her eyes lighting up with delight.


    "I''m glad you like it," Rethrus replied, watching her with a smile.


    The main courses soon followed, and they shared plates of pasta, steak, and grilled vegetables. Rethrus gently patted Lumine''s back as she choked on her food, while Rob chuckled at the scene.


    "Thank you for the food," they said in unison as they left the restaurant, Lumine being carried on Rethrus'' back.


    "I haven''t met your son since I got busy," Rethrus mentioned.


    "It''s fine. I hope you two become friends," Rob replied.


    "Ahh, I''m full," Rethrus thought, feeling the weight of Lumine on his back. He looked upward, pondering the expectations placed on him.


    "I never thought about how impactful it would be if we lost. I''m glad we won, even if my heart wasn''t all in that dungeon."


    "Rethrus?"


    "Hmmm?"


    "Thank you."


    "Ohm, you''re welcome, Lumine."


    "You''re heavy, by the way."


    "Hey!"


    "AH-HAH-HAHA, just relax back there."


    As they approached the school, Lumine stirred and woke up.


    "Rethrus, put me down. I know you''re tired," she said softly.


    Rethrus gently set her down, and they continued walking together, a comfortable distance between them. The quiet night air created a sense of calm, yet something lingered in the space between them.


    In that gap of distance between Rethrus and Lumine, Elizabeth stood waving at them, her silhouette framed by the dim light. She and the others had just returned from their shopping trip with Suryu and Aethra.


    "Hey, how was your shopping trip?" Rethrus called out, his voice breaking the silence as he noticed the bags Elizabeth and the others were carrying.


    "It was great! We found some amazing equipment," Elizabeth replied, her eyes momentarily lingering on the space between Lumine and Rethrus. The brief look in her eyes hinted at unspoken thoughts.


    "How about you two? Did you have a good time?" She added, her curiosity evident.


    "Yeah, we had a blast. And I''m stuffed," Lumine added, patting her stomach with a contented sigh.


    At the palace, the news about the new generation surpassing Sir William''s record was on the front page of the paper. King Darrios grinned as he read it.


    "Yes, that''s it, Rethrus, dominate," he said, a sense of pride in his voice. "Stay focused too, Ezra, there, son," he added, directing his words to Ezra.


    Tok, tok, tok! The sound of knocking echoed through the room.


    "Sorry for disturbing you, Your Majesty," a voice called out from the other side of the door.


    "I guess our awaited guest has arrived," Jeshur said.


    "Oh, send him in," King Darrios replied.


    The door opened, and a man with a katana appeared.


    "Darrios, you''ve gotten fat," he remarked.


    "I''m a king now, you know, Takashi," King Darrios responded with a grin.


    "Hairst, yes, I guess you are King Darrios," Takashi replied, shaking his head.


    "Should we officially announce it?" Jeshur inquired.


    "I guess it''s time to announce it officially," King Darrios agreed.


    The alliance between Avaloria and Starling was solidified as the two men shook hands, marking the beginning of a new era.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Avaloria, Prince General Ezekiel was being treated well by King Ryou of Avaloria. The hospitality extended to him was a sign of respect and the growing bond between their kingdoms.

 Opening Move

    "WHAT!" was the collective reaction of all the people of Starling upon hearing the news. In the palace, tension filled the air, the weight of the announcement pressing down on everyone present.


    "Your highness, that is preposterous!" one of the lords exclaimed, his voice filled with disbelief.


    "Ahem!" Jeshur cleared his throat, making sure everyone remembered they were in the presence of the king. The room fell silent, the atmosphere thick with anticipation.


    "Sorry, your highness," the lord apologized, bowing his head.


    "It''s fine; tell me all what you''re thinking," King Darrios said calmly as he looked out the castle window, his gaze distant.


    "Your highness, sorry for my boldness, but what could possibly be their offer that made you decide this?" another lord asked, his curiosity and concern evident in his tone.


    "A half of Riruk," King Darrios answered, his voice steady but laden with the weight of the decision.


    Everyone in the room fell silent again. The Riruk Kingdom was known to be suffering from a sibling rivalry, and the news was shocking.


    The room felt charged with unspoken thoughts and emotions.


    "Avaloria planned to take it by quantity, especially since Riruk had Guardian Ice Golem protecting them," the king explained, his eyes still fixed on the horizon.


    "Jeshur," he called out, breaking the heavy silence.


    Jeshur stepped forward, unrolling a scroll with deliberate care.


    "Okay, as part of the alliance, these are the conditions that should be met. After taking Riruk, all should be split in half. The alliance between Avaloria and Starling will last five years after conquering the said country. Routes for trading will be open for both kingdoms," he read aloud, his voice steady.


    The merchant lords started to grin at the prospect of increased trade, the tension in the room momentarily easing.


    "And, all slaves must be returned to their homeland," Jeshur concluded, his words hanging in the air.


    "WHAT!!!!!" The lords were in shock, their disbelief echoing through the room. The gravity of the condition settled over them like a heavy cloud.


    "My king, slavery has been a part of our society for a long time. It would be a drastic change if we lost all our slaves," Duke Richard of the Duchy of Veridia said calmly.


    "I just said foreign slaves, not slavery itself. You can still buy slaves, but not from another country. Anyway, we''ll pay for each slave you own," King Darrios answered, his voice firm.


    "But¡­" some lords began to protest.


    "No buts!" King Darrios interjected, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    "My king," an old man stood up, his voice trembling with emotion.


    "My son died fighting the Avalorians, and now we''re letting them into our country?" Lord Reginald Ulfric, Count of River Bend, declared.


    "He''s right," other nobles thought silently, their expressions mirroring Reginald''s sentiment.


    "You really think you''re the only one who lost their loved ones during the war? That''s selfish of you, Ulfric," another lord said, his voice filled with frustration.


    As the wild bantering continued, the king watched them silently, his expression unreadable.


    "Why did my son die in the war while yours just came back home? You selfish bastard!" A lord shouted, his anger boiling over.


    Both parties began preparing for a spell, their hands glowing with energy. The tension in the room was palpable. Just as the spells were about to be unleashed, royal guards stormed in to stop them.


    "Enough!" The king''s voice thundered through the room.


    "It''s already been signed. There''s no stopping it, so do your job and follow all the conditions."


    The lords fell silent, their anger replaced by a grudging acceptance.


    "Sorry, your Majesty," they all bowed, their voices subdued.


    "Okay, dismissed," the king said, waving his hand.


    The lords filed out of the room, their minds heavy with the implications of the new alliance. The king remained by the window, his gaze distant as he contemplated the future of his kingdom.


    Outside the palace, the mass was divided into three distinct groups.


    The first group comprised those who vehemently opposed the alliance. Their faces were marked with anger and resentment, a manifestation of the deep-seated hatred they harbored.


    The pain of lost loved ones and the scars of past conflicts fueled their opposition. These individuals saw the alliance as a betrayal, an affront to the sacrifices made by their kin.


    The second group consisted of people yearning for peace. Their eyes held a glimmer of hope, a desire to move beyond the animosity and rebuild their lives. Many of them had family members who had been captured, and the prospect of their return brought a sense of optimism. They believed in the greater good that the alliance could bring, envisioning a future free from the shadows of war.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The third group was made up of those who remained indifferent, still weighing the pros and cons of the situation. Their expressions were contemplative, their minds torn between the potential benefits and drawbacks of the alliance. They stood on the periphery, observing the unfolding events with a mix of curiosity and caution.


    The atmosphere was tense, charged with the emotions of the divided masses. The palace loomed in the background, a symbol of the decision that had stirred such strong reactions. As the people voiced their opinions, the air buzzed with the clamor of conflicting perspectives, a testament to the complexity of forging a new path in the wake of war.


    Back in the palace, King Darrios sat alone on the throne, his figure bathed in the dim light of the chamber.


    The atmosphere was heavy, as if the very walls bore witness to the weight of his decisions.


    Shadows danced around him, amplifying the sense that he might have taken the wrong path.


    Tok, tok, tok. The sound of footsteps echoed through the silent hall. A figure emerged from the darkness, wearing a thick gray cloak that swayed slightly as he moved. His gray hair and sharp, calculating eyes gave him an air of foreboding. It was Draven Silentvisk.


    "Your Majesty," Draven began, his voice low and steady. "The names of possible traitors have been finalized."


    King Darrios didn''t turn to face him. Instead, his gaze remained fixed on the darkness beyond the chamber windows.


    "Okay, Draven. Do what you do best, and I hope no noise will come out."


    Draven straightened, his expression unyielding.


    "Will do, and only for you, my king," he said, his voice carrying a dangerous certainty. Without another word, he disappeared into the shadows, leaving the king alone once again.


    Darrios leaned back in his throne, exhaling deeply. The silence of the palace pressed down on him, as if the very foundation of his kingdom judged him for the decisions he had made.


    Meanwhile, at the academy, the atmosphere was anything but silent. Students were riled up, their voices echoing through the hallways as protests erupted inside. Groups gathered in heated discussions, their faces flushed with frustration and anger.


    Some students wanted to leave, desperate to distance themselves from the king''s decision. But they were bound by the oath they had made¡ªleaving was not an option.


    "So it is really true, huh?" Rina muttered, her voice tinged with both curiosity and disbelief.


    "Damn, what''s the king thinking?" Leo said, shaking his head in frustration.


    "Well, if you ask me, it''s a sure win," Jestus replied, his tone pragmatic.


    "But it''s a betrayal to our ancestors and to the ones who sacrificed their lives to defeat those bastards," Jack added, his voice filled with righteous anger. The group walked down the corridor, their steps heavy with the weight of their argument.


    "Yeah, as for me," Rethrus thought, his gaze distant.


    "I didn''t really care about it , but now that it''s happening, I don''t feel it''s right."


    "Like, what if they''ll betray us after the war?" Lumine said, moving in front of Rethrus to cling to his arm.


    "Well, it would be a lack of honor if they did that, wouldn''t it?" Aethra replied, walking on Rethrus'' right side, his tone sharp yet thoughtful.


    "Aiko, you''re originally from there, right? Would you go back there too?" Jack asked, glancing curiously at her. Aiko didn''t answer, her gaze fixed on the ground, her expression unreadable.


    "Oh, my bad," Jack apologized, realizing he had touched a sensitive topic.


    "Nah, let''s just follow orders," Rethrus muttered, his voice calm and resigned.


    "Ohm," they all agreed.


    A week later, the alliance between Starglade and Avaloria officially began.


    In a grim turn of events, rumors spread about lords and counts being found dead in their own homes. Whispers of assassination by rival families or tragic accidents filled the streets, casting a shadow over the alliance. The air in the noble quarters was tense, and even the palace felt heavier than before.


    Along the mountain range that separated the two nations, the borders were opened for the first time in years. Avalorian soldiers marched into Starglade''s main city, their presence turning heads.


    They wore uniforms distinctly different from the Starglade Army¡ªsleek, dark, and foreboding. Their disciplined steps and icy gazes gave an air of quiet dominance.


    At the palace, the soldiers knelt in respect before King Darrios.


    "King Darrios, these are the soldiers who will retrieve the slaves and take them back to our country," Takashi said, stepping forward.


    Darrios, seated on his throne, observed the soldiers with a measured gaze.


    "I assume the slave retrieval is ready, right?" Takashi asked.


    "Well, some areas are ready, but as expected, some parts are... not taking it too well," Darrios admitted, his tone revealing the unease he carefully masked.


    "Well, that''s expected, knowing how much we''ve angered our own people,"


    Takashi replied, his voice tinged with dry humor and understanding.


    The two men stood side by side, their eyes fixed on the soldiers below. The tension between them was palpable, forged in years of battle and decisions that demanded sacrifice.


    "How about a game of chess?" he asked Takashi, his voice surprisingly light.


    Takashi accepted; the click of pieces a counterpoint to the palace''s silent hum.


    Darrios moved first, a cautious pawn advance.


    "A solid opening," Takashi commented, mirroring the move.


    Darrios smiled faintly.


    "But even the most cautious strategy can be undone," he said, his eyes hinting at the alliance''s precariousness.


    Takashi countered with a knight, a subtle threat.


    Darrios moved his bishop defensively.


    The game became a silent conversation, each move a calculated risk, reflecting the kingdom''s delicate balance of power.


    The quiet tension between them was palpable; the game, like the alliance, was far from over.


    "I wonder," Takashi began, his voice thoughtful. "If you and my king did the right thing?"


    Darrios, though a king, knew Takashi spoke as an equal¡ªa fellow product of war. "I guess it''s already too late to back down now," Takashi.


    "Huh, guess you''re right," Takashi said with a faint sigh, his expression heavy.


    After a moment of silence, Takashi shifted the tone. "Oh, by the way, I''ve heard about your prodigies, right? When can I see them?" he asked, his curiosity piqued.


    As they''re reaching the endgame.


    Darrios'' lips curved into a proud grin. "They''re in the academy. As a matter of fact, why not take one of them with you on your trip to retrieve your people?" Darrios suggested. "Some of our soldiers here in the main city might not cover all the cleared places. And your safety is our top priority," he added with a tone of authority.


    Darrios made his decisive move: a pawn straight toward Takashi''s king.


    "Arghhhhh I lost!" Takashi accepted defeat after Analyzing that no one can stop the pawn.


    Takashi nodded, considering the proposal as his gaze returned to the soldiers.


    Ignisra, a city owned by the Langly family, stood as one of Starglade''s largest and most formidable cities.


    Known for the fire emblem engraved on its towering gates, the city was alive with fiery entertainment that mirrored the sigil of the Langly family¡ªa dragon breathing fire, a symbol of dominance and power.


    Inside the castle, an oppressive tension filled the air.


    Arthurios Langly, Lord of Ignisra and head of the Langly family, sat on a high-backed chair, the flickering flames of the hearth reflecting his anger. In his hands, he held a newspaper detailing the mysterious deaths of various lords.


    "Damn you, Draven, the king''s pet," Arthurios growled, his temper flaring.


    A surge of heat radiated from his palm, and the paper erupted into flames, disintegrating into ashes in mere seconds. He stared at the remnants with disdain before brushing them off his hands.


    Tok, tok, tok. A knock echoed through the room.


    "Come in!" Arthurios barked, his voice cutting through the crackling of the fire.


    The heavy doors creaked open, revealing Slade and Joseph Langly. Slade walked in first, bowing deeply, his movements precise and measured. Behind him was Joseph, the eldest, his posture tense and his expression unreadable.


    "Ah, my two sons," Arthurios began, his tone sharp. He turned to Slade first.


    "One who''s not a supreme general." Slade bowed his head respectfully, showing no reaction. Arthurios'' gaze then shifted to Joseph.


    "And my eldest, the father of a son who bore a light light, yet being constantly outshined by even a non-magic user."


    Joseph clenched his fists, his jaw tightening, but he held his tongue. Arthurios continued, his taunts landing with precision.


    "Anyway, what''s the news?"


    Slade straightened, his tone calm.


    "The king''s daughter is now open for suitors, father."


    Arthurios leaned back, a smirk creeping onto his face.


    "Then send Jasper. It''s our only chance to get closer to the throne," he said confidently.


    "But Father, Julian is more charismatic and more mature than Jasper," Joseph protested, his voice laced with frustration.


    Arthurios let out a short laugh, leaning forward.


    "Your son, Joseph, may have light abilities, but he didn''t live up to our expectations. The king might choose him for his rare gift, but that''s hardly enough," Arthurios spat, dismissing Joseph''s point.


    Slade interjected, a calculating glint in his eyes.


    "Actually, I''ve seen those boys, Father. Rethrus stands out. He''s not just good at magic but also at planning, leading, and even politics. He acts as if he''s not a child¡ªunlike the other two."


    Arthurios'' smirk faded, replaced by a dark expression.


    "Then get rid of him!" he roared, slamming his fist onto the armrest. The flames in the hearth roared higher, reflecting his rage.


    "Father! That''s impossible! Are you seriously suggesting killing a child?" Joseph exclaimed, stepping forward.


    "Yes," Arthurios replied coldly. "With or without that boy, we''ll win this war. Quantity over quality."


    He stood, walking toward the window, his silhouette outlined against the glow of the moon.


    "All I want is to claim the throne. Dragons are not meant to bow to anyone," he declared, his voice carrying the weight of his unrelenting ambition.


    The room fell silent, save for the crackling of the fire. Joseph stared at his father, his mind swirling with conflicting emotions. Slade remained quiet, his expression unreadable, calculating the implications of Arthurios'' command.


    Outside, the city of Ignisra burned brightly, a fiery reflection of its lord''s dangerous determination.


    Arthurios sat back in his throne, the flames in the hearth casting sharp shadows across the room. His piercing gaze settled on Slade.


    "Anyway, don''t you have an important matter to attend to, Slade?"


    "Ah yes, Father," Slade replied, standing tall.


    "There''s a big rebellion brewing in Agleria. I''m planning to take half of our soldiers to fight with me."


    "Go, take as many as you want," Arthurios said, waving dismissively. "I expect fewer casualties, okay?"


    "Yes, father," Slade responded, his tone steady as he bowed slightly.


    Arthurios turned his sharp eyes toward Joseph. "And as for you, Joseph, inform your son about what we''ve done here and hire him a tutor to teach him manners."


    "Yes, Father," Joseph said quietly, his shoulders stiffening.


    Arthurios'' expression darkened further.


    "I told you we should''ve trained that boy from an early age, yet you coddled him. And now, look what''s happened," he added, his voice laced with disappointment.


    Outside the castle, Slade stormed down the stone steps, his mind racing.


    "Damn it!" he growled, punching a nearby wall. His knuckles stung, but he barely noticed. Jasper''s arrival brought hope for our family, yet those god-chosen kids had to show up.


    Tsk. I should get rid of them¡ªespecially him, he thought bitterly, Rethrus'' name echoing in his mind.

 Kings Pieces

    In another part of the country, the gardens of Chan''s guild swayed gently in the evening breeze. The atmosphere was calm, but beneath the surface, tension lingered.


    "General Chan," General Takashi greeted with a bow.


    "Ex-General Takashi," Chan replied, smirking slightly.


    They finally met again.


    "Your own people hate your guts, you know," Takashi teased as they began strolling through the garden.


    The wind rustled the leaves overhead, carrying the faint scent of flowers.


    "I can''t believe it''s happening, huh," Chan said after a moment.


    "Yeah," Takashi replied, his voice distant.


    "You were kinda late to save me." Chan added with a small, wry smile.


    "Well, I think you like it here anyway,"


    Both of them broke into quiet laughter, the tension momentarily dissipating.


    "But really," Takashi continued, his voice turning serious, "after we win this war, you can come home to your people, y''know. There''s no place like home."


    Chan stopped walking, his eyes narrowing slightly as he considered the words.


    "Well, does it really end after this war?" he asked softly.


    "Of course. Our King Ryou is genuinely tired of fighting. He wants peace,"


    Takashi said, the sincerity in his tone evident.


    Chan stayed silent, his gaze fixed on the horizon. A faint smile played on his lips, but his eyes betrayed lingering doubt.


    "If that''s really what''s going to happen, then good," he finally said.


    But in his heart, the uncertainty remained.


    "Could the cycle of war truly end?"


    "I think I''m going to stay here," Chan added, his voice quiet. "This place is home already."


    "General Chan, a message from the king," one of his assistants called out, approaching with urgency.


    "What is it?"


    "An army gathering in Verdim City. The king wants you and your forces to solve it. He specifically said fewer casualties and to only target the lord."


    "Ugh, what a drag," Chan muttered under his breath. With a resigned sigh, he began preparing himself for the mission.


    "As for you, Lord Takashi, you''re welcome to stay here as long as you wish. Janine, make sure our guest has everything he needs, okay?"


    "Yes, sir," Janine responded with a respectful nod.


    Takashi watched Chan leave, his expression contemplative. The wind picked up slightly, carrying with it both the promise and uncertainty of what lay ahead.


    The rebellion had begun. The reports trickled in like drops of a storm yet to break. King Darrios sat on his throne, his fingers lightly drumming against the armrest.


    "Huh, the numbers are less than expected," he muttered, a small smirk playing on his lips. "I suppose the Silentvisk Family already took care of most of them."


    Jeshur stood nearby, his posture straight and composed.


    "My king, shall I proceed with your next command?"


    Darrios leaned forward, his eyes glinting with cold determination.


    "Call all the lords, families, duchesses, and counts. Tell them to barrier lock their lands. Anyone who refuses to follow my orders will be declared an enemy of the throne."


    "Yes, my king!"


    With a wave of his hand, he activated the magical parchment system.


    Glowing scrolls materialized in the air before disappearing in a flash, bound for every noble house in the kingdom.


    Across the realm, the parchments appeared in the hands of lords and nobles.


    Their words shimmered like liquid gold, commanding the immediate activation of barriers.


    One by one, sigils and glowing lines materialized around each territory, enveloping them in protective fields. The barriers'' radiant hum resonated across the lands, a visible sign of allegiance to the crown.


    In the throne room, Jeshur watched the barriers flare into life on the magical map projected before them.


    Each glowing marker indicated compliance. Still, he frowned.


    "Sure, do you really think it would be that easy?" Jeshur asked, his voice tinged with skepticism.


    "Of course, no," the king replied coldly as he was watching the map, his eyes narrowing with calculation.


    But unlike Riruk, I am ready. I''m ready for every consequence. "


    "Jeshur, for me,this event is like playing chess with a toddler. No matter what moves they make, I''ll always win."


    The battle raged across Agleria, fireballs streaking through the sky as men and women shouted, their voices drowned out by the cacophony of explosions. The battlefield was chaos incarnate¡ªflames consuming the ground, smoke curling into the air, and the clash of steel echoing in every direction.


    Above it all, General Slade hovered in the sky, his sharp eyes scanning the carnage below.


    "Hmmm, where''s the banner?"


    he muttered, ignoring the futile attempts of enemy soldiers to strike him down.


    Their arrows and spells passed harmlessly through his body.


    Slade smirked, unimpressed.


    "Again, less death!" he shouted to his soldiers.


    "AYEEE!" they roared in response, their morale surging despite the chaos around them.


    Explosions dotted the battlefield like a deadly symphony.


    Slade''s gaze locked onto a figure slicing through his forces with ruthless precision¡ªa woman wielding water magic, her strikes fluid and devastating. Blades of water formed around her, cutting through soldiers with effortless grace.


    "Ahh, there it is," he said, his smirk widening. "Alegria''s leader."


    The woman moved like a storm, her water blades carving a path through the chaos.


    Commander Layle Grilaite, head of Agleria''s army, was relentless in her attacks. Her magic whirled around her like a living entity, protecting her and striking out with lethal efficiency.


    Suddenly, an explosion erupted behind her. Layle spun around, her instincts screaming danger.


    From the smoke stepped General Slade, his body wreathed in flames as he landed with deliberate force.


    With a stretch of his arms, Slade conjured a shimmering barrier, locking the two of them inside. The sounds of the battlefield outside faded into a dull roar.


    "Okay, let''s do it the old style, milady," he said, his tone dripping with arrogance. "Me against you, right here and now, to end it."


    He turned to his soldiers. "Stand down!" he barked, his voice carrying across the battlefield.


    Layle hesitated, then raised her hand, signaling her forces to do the same.


    The fighting stopped, soldiers on both sides watching with bated breath.


    "Damn it. It''s General Slade," Layle thought, her heart pounding. "I don''t know if I can win this. Should I back out? But¡­ my soldiers are watching."


    "Go, Ms. Grilaite! Beat that arrogant lizard!" one of her soldiers shouted from the sidelines.


    Slade''s eyebrow twitched, his smirk faltering for a brief moment. "Arrogant lizard, huh? You''ll regret that," he muttered.


    "Argh, there''s no point turning back now," Layle thought.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Let''s go!" she shouted, her voice firm despite her inner turmoil.


    She squared her stance, focusing her magic. "I''m advantageous when it comes to elements," she reminded herself.


    Flames erupted across Slade''s body as he lunged toward her with astonishing speed.


    Layle barely managed to summon a water shield in time, the barrier sizzling under the intense heat.


    "He''s too fast," she thought, her teeth gritted.


    Slade smirked, landing a few meters away to put some distance between them. Without warning, he unleashed a concentrated fire blast from his palm.


    The searing bolt was too fast to dodge. Layle reinforced her shield, but the impact shattered it, sending shards of water scattering and creating a dense smoke screen.


    "Damn it, a smoke screen!" she cursed, leaping out of the cloud before he could exploit it.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she saw Slade beside her, twin firebolts blazing in his hands.


    "The heck¡ª?!" She had no time to react as the blast sent her tumbling to the ground.


    "Commander!!!" her soldiers cried out, their voices filled with desperation.


    Slade approached slowly, the flames around his hands dimming.


    "Now you don''t have a choice but to fight me face-to-face," he said, his tone calm yet commanding.


    Fire engulfed his hands and feet as he charged at her again. Layle braced herself, activating her magic to turn the battlefield into a mud.


    Slade''s advance faltered as his footing slipped, his flames sputtering against the damp earth.


    "You''re so arrogant, Slade," Layle said, her voice steadying. "Just because you''re a general doesn''t make you the strongest."


    Her hands surged with energy as she formed a concentrated lightning-water attack. The torrent crackled with high-concentrated Mana, the rapidly moving water within it sharp enough to slice through steel.


    Slade''s eyes widened, realizing the danger too late. With no time to dodge, he conjured a fiery barrier to block the attack. The shield trembled under the assault, the crackling energy threatening to break through.


    Layle pressed her advantage, slashing at Slade with elegant precision. Blades of water materialized around her, two firmly in her hands and several others slashing toward Slade.


    The air sizzled as fire met water. Every time he blocked, the searing impact of her strikes chipped away at his firepower. Steam hissed and rose, surrounding them in a suffocating mist.


    Her soldiers roared in unison, their voices echoing across the battlefield. "Go, Ms. Grilaite!!!" Their chants filled the air with electrifying energy, bolstering her morale.


    In contrast, Slade''s army stood in silence, their gazes fixed on their commander. One soldier muttered under his breath,


    "Come on, the General''s hugging all the fun."


    "Shhh, less casualties," a captain hissed, keeping his men in line.


    Layle''s heart pounded in her chest.


    "I''m winning," she thought, her determination surging as she pressed forward. "I''m actually going to beat the General."


    Slade gritted his teeth, retreating step by step as Layle advanced.


    The muddy terrain worked against him, and he couldn''t ignite flames on his feet without risking slipping.


    "Damn it! I can''t put fire on my feet, not in this muck," he thought, his movements slowing.


    Sensing her victory, Layle stopped, stepping back to raise her arms.


    With practiced grace, she began conjuring a powerful spell. Water swirled around her, forming into the shape of a massive four-headed dragon. The creature''s translucent body shimmered in the dim light, its form pulsating with concentrated mana.


    "Goodbye, General Slade," she declared, her voice firm and resolute.


    "Water Hydra Dive!!!"


    The colossal dragon heads surged forward, the ground trembling under its sheer force. Soldiers on both sides watched in awe and terror as the attack hurtled toward Slade.


    Slade''s expression remained unchanged as the dragon descended upon him.


    "Oh," he muttered calmly.


    Outside Verdim City, chaos reigned on the battlefield. Smoke curled into the air as the clashing of swords and the cries of soldiers filled the space.


    Commander Regina Fleischer stood amidst the turmoil, her soldiers struggling to hold their ground.


    "Commander, they''re like immortals! They can''t die!" a Verdim mage shouted, his voice tinged with both frustration and fear.


    Regina''s sharp gaze turned toward the heart of the battlefield. There, sitting at the edge as if the chaos were a mere game, was General Chan. He lounged on a chair made of roots, his posture relaxed, his expression calm and almost smug.


    "Damn that Chan," she muttered under her breath, her irritation flaring. "He''s healing them, isn''t he?"


    Her eyes scanned the battlefield again. His knights charged fearlessly into the fray, their wounds vanishing almost as soon as they were inflicted. The mages, bolstered by Chan''s powers, unleashed enhanced spells with devastating effect. They moved without hesitation, knowing they could rely on Chan''s seemingly endless support.


    "What should we do?" one of her soldiers asked, their voice trembling. "They''re just healing every time they take damage."


    Regina gritted her teeth. "Just how much Mana does General Chan have?" she wondered.


    Her frustration burned as she stared at him, and it only deepened when he turned toward her and... winked.


    Her face flushed red against her will. "Arghhh, that arrogant yet so handsome son of a bitch!" she fumed, shaking her head to dispel the embarrassment.


    "Commander Regina, the Slayer has arrived," a nearby soldier announced.


    "Oh, thank goodness," Regina exhaled in relief, only to stifle a scream as a shadow detached itself from her own.


    A figure emerged, materializing out of the dark, and stood tall before her. His presence sent a chill through the air, making her heart skip a beat.


    "Ackkk!" she yelped, taking a step back. Her hand instinctively gripped the hilt of her sword.


    The man, cloaked entirely in black, tilted his head. His face was obscured in darkness, save for his piercing eyes that gleamed ominously.


    "So, you''re the famous Slayer from Verdim''s mercenary guild," Regina managed, forcing authority into her tone.


    "Yes, madam," he replied, his voice a low growl. The shadows around him seemed to pulse in time with his words.


    Regina swallowed hard, steadying herself.


    "Now, do your job," she ordered, her voice betraying the edge of unease that refused to fade.


    Without a word, the Slayer vanished, dissolving back into the shadows as if he were never there.


    At the edge of the battlefield, General Chan''s calm demeanor suddenly faltered. Sitting comfortably on his chair of roots, his eyes widened as a sharp pain shot through his chest.


    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. His gaze shifted downward, only to see the tip of a sword piercing through his stomach.


    The Slayer stood in Chan''s shadow, his dark figure blending seamlessly with the shifting light of the battlefield.


    "Tsk, that was easy," the Slayer thought, his lips curling into a faint smirk beneath his hood.


    The wind whipped General Jean''s cloak around her as she addressed Lord Huron, her voice ringing with icy authority.


    "Come out and fight, Lord Huron! You dare make an enemy of the throne and hide like a child behind your mother''s Skirt?"


    Her soldiers roared with laughter, a wave of brutal merriment that echoed off the city walls of Minstral Harbor.


    The coastal city, usually vibrant with life, was now tense, a coiled spring ready to unleash chaos.


    Inside, Lord Huron clenched his fists, his knuckles bone-white.


    "That bitch," he hissed, the fury barely contained.


    He glared at Sir Jeckin, headmaster of the Hermes Guild, a man whose normally jovial face was etched with worry.


    "Why not fight her, Huron?" Jeckin pressed, his voice low.


    "We can''t win!


    "We have the guilds, your soldiers¡­ you planned this rebellion, didn''t you? This should be anticipated."


    Huron''s shoulders slumped. "I didn''t expect a response this swift."


    He lowered his voice. "And we haven''t looted my labyrinths yet."


    Jeckin nodded grimly. "Then we wait. Let them tire, let them need food and water. Our barrier is among the strongest; even absolute magic can''t break it."


    They watched as Jean''s army began to withdraw. Relief warred with disbelief on Huron''s face. "What? Where is she going?" Then, a chilling laugh escaped his lips. "Perhaps they''re tired ."


    In Avaloria, the celebratory cheers were deafening. Prince Ezekiel, in his Avalorian yukata, raised his cup. But the merriment felt hollow. Prince Shin, his eyes narrowed, observed Ezekiel with a mixture of camaraderie and suspicion.


    "Aren''t you a little too careless for a general, Ezekiel?" Shin asked, his voice laced with a subtle warning.


    Ezekiel chuckled, a forced lightness in his tone. "I thought I was among friends."


    "You are," Shin conceded, "but remember, many still hate you. Even I feel¡­ a flicker of it."


    "I know," Ezekiel replied, his smile fading. "But I also know you''re above that."


    The laughter died in his throat as a group of ninjas materialized from the shadows, their movements fluid and deadly.


    "You two were reckless," one ninja hissed from a nearby tree.


    "Shin what is this?" Ezekiel asked.


    "I don''t know either," He replied.


    "Tsk I should have bring guards with me," Shin thought.


    "They''re our enemies, yet you''re drinking with him. He killed your brother in arms!"


    (Ezekiel killed General Dokai).


    "Tsk past is past. And it''s war what do you expect?" Shin explained, his voice tight with tension.


    "We didn''t come here to talk, Everyone let''s go!"


    Ezekiel and Shin found themselves separated, each facing a wave of ninjas. One ninja taunted Ezekiel,


    "Hehe, you may be a general, but you''re alone." A magically-sealed barrier sprang up, trapping Ezekiel. "You''re dead," they hissed.


    "That''s General Marco!" Guildmaster Grimshaw of the White Dove Guild exclaimed, his voice laced with concern. "Do we really have to fight for this city?"


    "Of course! They also funded our Guilds!" Ealenora Crowley, Guildmaster of the Little Dragon Guild, retorted, her voice sharp and unwavering. "Besides, we''re winning. He''s old."


    "Arghhhh!! What are they doing?" Vice Kaelon, a young, perpetually annoyed Vice General, muttered, his gray hair a mess.


    "Sir, we can''t get close to them; they''re shooting at us non-stop," One of the mages shouted in agreement.


    "Then shoot back!" Kaelon roared, his voice echoing across the battlefield.


    "Well, we can''t get close. Since it''s a shooting game I guess and we''re in disadvantage because our barrier only resist magic while there''s decimate magic completely," a mage explained, his frustration evident.


    "Damn that Null Warlock," he added through gritted teeth.


    "Good job, Mordath," Grimshaw praised one of his members as Mordath successfully decimated an incoming magical attack and reinforced their barrier.


    "It''s a long shooting game, and we will win!" Crowley declared, her confidence unwavering. The soldiers, though weary, echoed her words with newfound determination.


    "How about the soldiers, Your Majesty? Cities have their own soldiers, and even Guild members will join the fight."


    King Darrios chuckled, a low rumble in his chest.


    "Oh, Jeshur, ah hah! You''re so worried. My army is called the Royal Army for a reason. And again, they were led by strong and smart leaders.


    And ''General'' isn''t just a title, Jeshur, it''s power."


    He leaned back in his throne, a confident smirk playing on his lips. The faintest glint of amusement shone in his eyes. "They will not be defeated."


    Before Layle''s Hydra reached Slade, a larger fire dragon erupted from him, swallowing the water creature whole. Layle''s side was stunned into silence; Slade''s soldiers were frankly bored.


    "Did he just conjure a fire dragon in that amount of time? "Layle thought, a cold fear gripping her.


    "Okay, let''s end this," Slade said, his body now wreathed in a lighter, more intense fire. Before Layle could react, Slade was in her face.


    "I wanted hand-to-hand combat so you wouldn''t be so far away," he said. Layle reacted instantly, unleashing a torrent of water.


    Slade dodged effortlessly and began pummeling her with fire-enhanced fists.


    Filled with wrath, Layle''s soldiers, ignoring orders, attempted to breach the barrier.


    "Ah, ah, ah! " A yell cut through the air. A yellow-haired man, Bolt, one of Slade''s commanders, descended from the sky, raining lightning arrows upon the attacking soldiers.


    ""It''s not honorable to stop a duel, you know. But since you broke the rule, I have no choice.""


    His arrows struck, knocking down wave after wave of soldiers, though the heavier artillery units remained.


    Some survived, the battle continuing even after Layle''s defeat.


    ""Remember, no deaths! ""Slade shouted.


    ""Eh? Tsk, kind of annoying,"" Bolt muttered, laughing as he dived back into the fray.


    "YES! That handsome son of a bitch is dead already! "Regina celebrated, then frowned.


    "Wait, why is his army still fighting? "


    As the Slayer prepared to leave, a root snagged his foot.


    "Huh," he thought. A green glow emanated from Chan''s body.


    "He''s alive!"


    The Slayer''s eyes widened in disbelief as Chan stood, stretching.


    ""Ohmmmm, it''s been a while since I''ve been hurt. Chan said.


    The Slayer, his eyes filled with terror, could only stare. ¡°Wha¡ªhow?¡± he muttered to himself.


    ¡°You really think you can kill a General?¡± Chan laughed.


    Chan created a clone to heal his army, then erected a barrier around himself and the Slayer.


    ¡°Ahhhh,¡± he stretched again. ¡°¡°Now, entertain me,¡±¡± he said, conjuring a silver-hooped staff.


    The Slayer, having no choice, attacked. The duel began, a clash of skill and speed. Chan''s army continued to dominate their opponents.


    In Minstral Harbor, an earthquake shook the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Huron thought, panic rising.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Jeckin shouted.


    A tsunami rose from the sea, a colossal wave bearing down on them, with General Jean standing atop it.


    ¡°AHHHH!¡± Screams of terror erupted.


    The wave stopped, frozen mid-air by Jean¡¯s magic.


    ¡°¡°Take Huron out, or else I¡¯ll unfreeze the wave,¡±¡± she said.


    Terrified, they quickly released Huron, then slammed the barrier shut again.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ hi?¡± Huron offered a nervous smile to Jean as the wave receded.


    ¡°Are Generals that strong?¡± Jeckin thought, fear gripping him.


    ¡°AHAHAHAHAHAHA. AJJAHHJA!¡± Ezekiel laughed.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s funny?¡± a ninja asked, confused.


    ¡°You really think I¡¯m alone with you? You¡¯re wrong, boy. You¡¯re alone with me.¡±


    Water clones, identical to the ninjas, appeared, surprising them.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡± they wondered.


    ¡°And fight!¡± Ezekiel declared as the battle between ninjas and their clones began.


    ¡°Hmmm, yeah, that¡¯s kinda annoying,¡± Marco commented.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Kaelon replied.


    ¡°Please help me a little, Grandpa,¡± Kaelon teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your grandpa!¡± Marco snapped.


    ¡°Just help us, Grandpa,¡± Kaelon persisted.


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Marco grumbled. He raised his hand for a moment.


    ¡°Oh, that will do it. Goodbye,¡± Marco said. ¡°And less casualties!¡±


    ¡°Okiee,¡± Kaelon said, grinning.


    Marco and his soldiers began retreating. ¡°We won! We won!¡±


    A small meteor streaked across the sky, heading straight for their army.


    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± Grimshaw screamed. The Azuremere soldiers shouted in terror.


    ¡°Mordath, your magic!¡± Grimshaw yelled.


    ¡°But sir, that¡¯s not magic!¡± Mordath shouted back.


    The meteor shattered their barrier, injuring several soldiers.


    ¡°Gotcha.¡±


    ¡°ATTACK!!!¡± Kaelon bellowed.


    ¡°Commander, take the lord¡¯s head. Knock out those Guildmasters. And leave the Null Warlock for me!¡±


    ¡°Aye, sir!¡±


    Kaelon conjured a spear and hurled it at Mordath, ensnaring his cloak.


    ¡°Gotcha!¡± Kaelon grinned, diving in with multiple conjured shields for defense.


    ¡°Come here, you annoying bastard!¡± Kaelon charged, clearly irritated, creating a Mana barrier.


    ¡°Decimate that, you bastard!¡±Mordath, out of options, covered himself in Decimate Magic, nullifying any magic that touched him.


    Kaelon, a weapon conjurer, drew his sword. "Tsk," Kaelon said, annoyed. "Let''s go."Mordath unleashed Shadow Hands and Dark Blasts, which Kaelon effortlessly dodged.


    Kaelon, anticipating every Attack by Mordath.


    Kaelon threw his sword, which Mordath dodged.


    "Huh? What kind of move is that? "Mordath asked, surprised.


    "A kind of move where you forgot I can still use my hand," Kaelon said, a smug smile on his face.


    "Dodge this, you annoying son of a bitch!"


    "My king, ten cities are now fully under your control. The Generals have asked for their next orders," Jeshur informed King Darrios.


    "What did I tell you?" Darrios asked, a smug smile playing on his lips.


    He didn''t need to elaborate; Jeshur understood perfectly. The swift and decisive victories were exactly as he''d predicted.


    "Wow, you''re really good at this, my Lord," Jeshur praised, genuine admiration in his tone.


    "Are you okay, Ezekiel?" Shin asked, concern etched on his face.


    Yes. How about you?" Ezekiel replied.


    "Yes, I''m fine, thank you."


    "Who are these guys?" Ezekiel asked, gesturing towards the captured ninjas.


    "It turns out they''re Dokai''s students," Shin explained.


    "Oh," Ezekiel said thoughtfully.


    "What do you want me to do with them?" Shin asked.


    "Oh, uhm¡­ just let them free, I guess," Ezekiel replied, a hint of weariness in his voice.


    "Really?" Shin asked, surprised.


    "Of course."


    "I understand them completely. They''re still young," Ezekiel explained, a hint of melancholy in his voice. He was remembering his own younger self.


    "Well, your call," Shin said, accepting Ezekiel''s decision.


    A  weeks later¡­


    "Rethrus! Rethrus!" Aiko''s voice cut through the quiet.


    "Hmmm?" Rethrus mumbled, still half-asleep.


    "Wake up, we''re here," Aiko added.


    Rethrus opened his eyes to find himself surrounded by Takashi, the Avalorian army, Aiko, and several other ninjas and samurai.


    "Oh, Hero, you''re awake," Takashi greeted him warmly. "We''ve already arrived at the first destination."


    ¡°The province of Alborea,¡± Aiko added, her voice filled with awe. ¡°A province with so much greenery and mystical animals¡­ one of the biggest in Starglade.¡±


    Rethrus smiled, the weariness of travel momentarily forgotten by the beauty of Alborea. He rose, stretching, and joined the group as they began their journey into the lush province.

 Welcome to Alborea

    The road to Alborea stretched out before them, a dusty ribbon through emerald green. A line of chariots, Starglade and Avalorian soldiers alike, rattled along in silence.


    In the lead chariot, Takashi, impassive, surveyed the scene. Taiju, masked, his katana resting against his shoulder, stood guard. Rethrus, with Aiko beside him, sat silently, his gaze fixed on the road. The weight of their mission pressed down.


    From a chariot behind, Starglade students, in their academy robes, watched.


    "So, the King really gonna put us into action huh?"


    "Relax, it''s just a simple retrieval," another student reassured him, voice tinged with unease. "Nothing to worry about."


    "Relax? Don''t you know how are people hate these people? And we gonna protect them?"


    "Yeah so? Besides The strongest is here with us," one of them said, trying to sound confident.


    "You know we''re his senior, right?" Another student teased.


    "So you''re the strongest Student of all time in your country huh?" Takashi asked.


    "Ah yes sir, I guess," Rethrus replied, eyes betraying a flicker of unease.


    "Well looking at your mana news doesn''t exaggerate," Takashi said, gaze steady.


    "Thank you Sir!!"


    "We''ll be relying on you to keep us safe, Rethrus. This is a delicate mission. A conflict could set off a chain reaction that neither Avaloria nor Starglade can afford."


    "I understand, Sir."


    Takashi''s gaze flickered to Aiko, who stood awkwardly by Rethrus'' side.


    She was surrounded by her own people, the warriors of her homeland, yet she felt like an outsider looking in.


    Someone''s coming, Taiju sensed it.


    "Oh, it must be them," Takashi said as he asked to stop the chariot.


    A group of horsemen came into view.


    "Good day sir, I am Sir Leo, Knight Commander," said the lead rider, his voice a deep baritone.


    "We''re here on behalf of Lord Garnt Roose. For a smooth transaction, and to ensure no commotion happens."


    "Yeah, I was told of your arrival and I''m thankful with your lords," replied Takashi.


    "I''m Takashi."


    "Ah yes, I''ve heard about you, Sir. I once saw you on the battlefield. I was hoping you wouldn''t notice me at that time," said Sir Leo, a hint of nervous humor in his tone.


    As the two chatted, Rethrus watched from the chariot, his brow furrowed in confusion. "Huh, why''s there no hatred between them?'' he thought.


    Leo''s eyes, glinting with amusement, met Rethrus''s. "You must be the famous Chosen One."


    "Ah eh, good day to you, Lord Commander," Rethrus bowed, a wry smile playing on his lips.


    Leo chuckled, his voice a rumbling baritone. "Don''t be too formal. You''re a star yourself, boy."


    The city''s inhabitants, their faces hardened by years of discontent, watched them pass with a mixture of fear and resentment. Whispers followed them like shadows, fueled by the city''s animosity towards the Avalorian delegation.


    Leo, anticipating a potential flare-up, commanded, "Put a barrier on us."


    A young mage, his dark hair pulled back in a tight braid, swiftly raised his hand. A shimmering shield of protective energy manifested around the delegation. The air around them felt thicker, the tension in the crowd seeming to press against the barrier.


    "Wow, people are not really happy with the King''s decision." Rethrus murmured.


    "Yeah, we understand," the mage replied, his eyes glinting with awareness.


    "That''s why our King really chooses those people who are not hotheaded." A mage from Avaloria replied.


    "And eh, kindly, who are you?" Rethrus asked.


    "Wha- you don''t know me? Ahem, I''m Nakamura Kaide!"


    "Eh, your name''s Nakamura?"


    "Ah, no, my name''s Kaide!"


    "Are you really okay talking with me?" Rethrus asked.


    "I mean, with everything going on. You''ve heard the whispers."


    "Of course," Kaide replied. "What would be the problem?"


    Ah nothing, nothing. Rethrus replied.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    A barrage of rotten fruit and vegetables came flying through the air, bouncing harmlessly off the barrier. The crowd erupted in anger.


    "Seize those people!" Leo roared.


    "I''m sorry sir, Takashi."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve expected this." Takashi responded calmly.


    As they reached Lord Garnt''s palace, they were met with a grand welcome.


    A feast had been prepared in the grand hall, and Lord Garnt, his face bearing a genuine smile, greeted them with respect.


    "Sir Takashi," Lord Garnt said, bowing slightly, "I apologize for not meeting you with my soldiers. I was busy preparing for your arrival."


    "It''s fine, Lord Garnt," Takashi replied, returning the bow.


    ''What''s with these people? I thought they''d be mad at each other, but no, they''re not.'' Rethrus thought.


    As other nobles began to gather, drawn by the arrival of the Avalorian delegation, Rethrus became the center of attention. They were eager to see the famed Chosen One, curious about his appearance and demeanor.


    Kaide, observing the spectacle, chuckled. "You''re kinda famous, you know?"


    Rethrus, blushing slightly, mumbled, "He!"


    "How about a duel?"


    Rethrus shook his head. "No, besides you''re older than me. Are you harassing a child?"


    "Ah, eh, of course not!" Kaide replied. "And you''re old enough to fight, you know."


    "No, I don''t like duels."


    "Oh, okay."


    As the group made their way to the feast table, a group of Avalorian soldiers grumbled amongst themselves, frustrated that they weren''t immediately being taken to the slaves. Takashi noticed their discontent and quietly told them to behave themselves.


    The feast was a lively affair. Takashi and Leo chatted about the strategic implications of the slave retrieval, while other nobles gathered around Rethrus, showering him with attention.


    Girls handed him letters, nobles asked for pictures, and one particularly enthusiastic noble even asked, "Uhm, can you show some magic while we''re taking a pic?"


    ''Why I''m feeling like a zoo animal right now? And I never thought magical cameras exist in this world. Maybe not like digital like ours, but still. Maybe it''s expensive.'' He thought as he posed with a flicker of dark magic swirling around his hand.


    After Party


    Lord Garnt, interrupting the revelry, announced, "Here they are. These are all Avalorians who were slaves. They lived and even made a life here." He paused, his gaze sweeping over the room. " He bowed his head slightly, then left the room.


    He''s so respectful for a lord, Rethrus Thought.


    As Lord Garnt''s words sunk in, a wave of emotion swept through the hall. Some Avalorian soldiers choked back sobs, tears welling in their eyes.


    "Taiju!" Takashi called out.


    "Yes, Master," Taiju responded, closing his eyes and focusing. A gust of wind swept through the room, checking every person for the curse mark that marked a slave.


    "They''re all clean," Taiju announced.


    Takashi, his voice filled with both authority and empathy, stepped forward.


    "I am Takashi. I''m here to take you home. Your homeland misses you. Come home, the King has already prepared your arrival. He wants to pay his debts to you."


    A wave of joy and relief washed over the Avalorians. Tears streamed down their faces as they hugged their loved ones who had been slaves.


    "Thank you!" they cried out, bowing low in gratitude to Takashi.


    Rethrus watched the scene, his heart heavy with conflicting emotions.


    ''What have we done?" He thought.


    ''No, Avaloria does the same. I shouldn''t feel any hate towards our kingdom.''


    Aiko, unable to look at the scene unfolding before her.


    Kaide started sobbing, unable to contain his emotions.


    "You have relatives here too?" Rethrus asked, his voice soft.


    Kaide shook his head. "No, but it''s sad."


    "Yes, it is."


    Later that night, Rethrus, after a whirlwind of events, found himself tucked away in a comfortable guest room.


    On the balcony, bathed in the soft glow of the moon, Aiko stood gazing at the night sky, her thoughts swirling.


    "Care to join me, girl?" Takashi''s voice startled her. He was already on the balcony, leaning against the railing, his gaze fixed on the moon.


    Aiko nodded, her heart heavy with unspoken words. She joined him, the silence between them thick with unspoken emotions.


    The moon cast an ethereal glow over the city, painting the scene in shades of silver and gray. They stood in silence for a long moment, the weight of the day''s events hanging in the air.


    Takashi broke the silence. "You know you can come with us, right?"


    "I''m not from Avaloria."


    "You are. Your mother is from Avaloria."


    "Starglade took care of me."


    "They''re the reason your mother died."


    Aiko''s eyes widened in shock.


    Takashi continued, his voice filled with an unfamiliar raw emotion. "Your mother was a great mage. She was very kind and strong. She joined a battle, and she lost. She was forced to be a slave... and raped by some Starglade citizen."


    " I know all of this because we planned a rescue mission. Sadly, she died, and you were already in the orphanage."


    Aiko felt a cold wave of confusion wash over her. The words hung in the air, a heavy weight that threatened to crush her. She felt her world begin to tilt, the ground beneath her shaky.


    Takashi, realizing the impact of his words, reached out again, his voice filled with regret.


    "No, I didn''t mean it that way. What I want to say is, we want to pay our debt for your mother''s sacrifice. That''s all."


    But Aiko was beyond listening. The truth, raw and unexpected, had ripped a hole in her carefully constructed reality. A new emotion, a cold, burning anger, began to stir within her.


    She leaped over the balcony railing, her legs wrapping around her magical chain. With a powerful swing, she launched herself into the night, disappearing into the darkness.


    "Rethrus! Rethrus, wake up!" Takashi yelled, his voice filled with urgency.


    "Rethrus, get up! It''s important!" Takashi said through the door.


    Rethrus, his eyes heavy with sleep, opened the door, his face a mixture of confusion and drowsiness.


    "What is it?" he mumbled.


    "Find Aiko! Go! People might think she''s one of us and attack her!"


    As Aiko swung on the rooftops, tears streaming down her face, she made her way down into a dark alleyway. She spotted a group of men loitering in the shadows ahead, their faces hidden in the dim light. The memory of Takashi''s words ¨C the horrifying truth about her mother''s fate ¨C surged through her, igniting a burning rage within her.


    She quickened her pace, her anger driving her forward. But as she drew closer, a wave of realization washed over her.


    She let out a heavy sigh and turned to walk away.


    "Where are you going, pretty girl?" A voice, laced with malice, stopped her in her tracks.


    A man with a manic grin stepped into her path, blocking her escape.


    He grabbed her by the arm, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    He quickly covered her mouth with his hand, pinning her against the wall.


    She tried to resist, but they were able to use mana.


    "Quick, let''s put her in the dark. " Other companion says as he''s grinning.


    "A cutie like you shouldn''t go at nigh-"


    "Ackk!!"


    A powerful kick, launched from above, sent the man sprawling across the alleyway, crashing into his companions.


    "Rethrus!!!" Aiko cried out, her voice filled with relief.


    The men, recognizing the name, turned and ran.


    "Ahh, ahh," Rethrus roared, his dark magic crackling. Four dark shot from his hands, one for each man, knocking them unconscious.


    Rethrus, his eyes flickering with worry, rushed to Aiko''s side, his arms wrapping around her in a protective embrace.


    He knelt down and tied their hands with a rope from his sling bag behind their back, making sure they wouldn''t be able to harm anyone else.


    "Are you oka-?" He started to ask, but Aiko suddenly flung herself into his arms, sobbing uncontrollably.


    Rethrus wrapped his arms around her, comforting her. He stroked her hair gently and held her head close to his chest.


    "Now, now, I''m here," he said, his voice a soothing murmur.


    "I was so scared," Aiko cried, her words muffled against his chest. "I thought they were going to rape me."


    "I know," Rethrus said, his heart aching. "I''m so sorry I was late."


    As they were leaving, Aiko asked, "Rethrus, what would you do if you were in my situation?"


    Rethrus paused, his brow furrowed. "Hmmmm, oh. Do you want to fight in this war?" He asked, his voice hesitant.


    "I don''t know," Aiko replied, her voice wavering.


    "It''s just, I want to be with you guys, but I also want to live a peaceful life. And Avaloria promised that to all of us who lived here. But I''ll miss¡­"


    "Then go there," Rethrus said, his voice filled with understanding.


    "Don''t worry about us, we''ll be fine. And we''ll understand."


    "But I''ll be alone, though."


    Rethrus hugged her again, his voice firm and reassuring.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find more friends there. I promise. And after this war, we''ll visit you."


    "Why do you want me to go there so quickly?" Aiko asked, her voice filled with confusion.


    "Because, I know you''ll be safer there than in the battlefield."


    The following morning, the men were taken to the Guild, where they were discovered to be wanted criminals.


    As Takashi filed a report about the incident, Rethrus was forced to pose for a picture for the local newspaper.


    The headline read: "The Chosen One Makes His Debut."


    "Your first city, and you''re their hero," Kaide said, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    "Nah, just a coincidence," Rethrus replied.


    As they were walking, Rethrus saw a beautiful girl in a kimono walking toward them.


    "So I guess this is it, huh," Rethrus said, his voice laced with a mixture of sadness and longing.


    "Ohm, I hope you can come home quickly before I leave Starglade. " Aiko said.


    "Ohm, I will," he replied.


    "Thank you, Rethrus." She leaned in and kissed him on the cheek.


    Kaide blushed as he saw the scene unfold in front of him.


    And their she goes with other Avalorians.


    "I''m glad you forced her to go home, Rethrus," Takashi appeared besides the two of them.


    "Oh, hello sir," Rethrus replied, a slight blush creeping onto his cheeks. "I just want her to stay away from war and enjoy life, sir."


    "Don''t worry," Takashi said, his gaze meeting Rethrus''s. "I promise you, she''ll be safe in her homeland."


    "By the way, who''s going with them?" Kaide asked, his voice laced with curiosity.


    "Lord Garnt himself!" Takashi answered.


    "Ehh?" Rethrus and Kaide responded, their eyes widening in surprise.


    "Yeah," Takashi said, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.


    It turns out that Takashi and Lord Garnt''s conversation last night was really profound and deep. Also Lord Garnt strongly supported the king and deeply opposed the war.


    "Huh, some kind, powerful people do really exist," Rethrus said, his voice tinged with awe.


    "Anyway, to the next city?" Takashi asked, breaking the silence.


    Rethrus Smiled and says,


    "Let''s go!"

 A Taste of Sylvaris

    "Ahh, so many cities we''ve been through," Kaide sighed, his gaze sweeping across the beautiful Plainfield outside the carriage window.


    "And so many tears you''ve lost," Rethrus responded, his tone laced with a hint of teasing.


    Kaide snorted, "Hey, they''re my fellow citizens, you know? Have some sympathy."


    "Fine, fine, it''s just a joke," Rethrus chuckled, trying to appease his friend.


    "Yeah, not funny," Kaide grumbled, but his eyes twinkled with amusement.


    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry.  But seriously, I never thought dwarves would be living with them."


    Takashi, seated across from Rethrus, raised a brow. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, it''s just¡­ I thought they''d live in a separate kingdom or something like that," Rethrus confessed.


    "Uhm, Rethrus," Takashi spoke up, his tone patient. "Dwarves and humans have always lived together for a long time."


    "Eh?"  Rethrus squinted at him,  "Then how about elves? Why haven''t I seen any elves around?"


    "Elves?" Kaide  looked at Rethrus with a mixture of bewilderment and amusement.


    "You know, beautiful people,  look like humans but with long, sharp ears. They''re mostly archers, and they live for a thousand years. " Rethrus''s explanation was delivered with a mixture of confidence.


    Kaide and Taiju burst into laughter.


    "There''s no such thing as that creature, Rethrus," Takashi said, his voice tinged with amusement. "I mean, goblins have long, pointy ears, but that elf you''re talking about is kinda hard to imagine."


    "What book are you reading?" Kaide asked, his laughter echoing through the chariot.


    "We''re here!" Maester Dorian Blackwood announced, his voice carrying a quiet authority. He was one of the most revered sorcerers in Sylvaris, and his reputation preceded him.


    Unlike the previous cities they had passed through, the atmosphere in Sylvaris was different¡ªcalm, welcoming, and almost too peaceful.


    "The people seem... polite," Kaide muttered, his eyes scanning the cheerful faces of the townsfolk.


    "Wow," he added with a grin, "we don''t have to worry about someone throwing rotten fruit at us for once."


    "Of course not," Dorian said, his tone filled with pride. "Sylvaris is one of the few cities that rejects animal cruelty, slavery, and even dungeon hunting."


    "Eh?" Some of the other student mages exchanged puzzled looks.


    "Then..." one of the students from Starglade hesitated, "who fights the dungeons around here?"


    "There are no dungeons in Sylvaris," Merlin, a practiced water sage, chimed in smoothly. "It''s one of the safest city in the country."


    "The gods favor us for our purity," Dorian added, his chest swelling with pride.


    As they passed through the vibrant streets, Rethrus took it all in. The city was stunning¡ªlush greenery intertwined with cobblestone pathways, flowers blooming in every direction, yet everything was immaculately clean and orderly.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ''It''s so green¡­'' Rethrus marveled silently. ''So many trees and flowers, but everything looks so... civilized.''


    But something else caught his attention.


    Wait... His gaze shifted to the robed figures walking around, their presence serene yet powerful. Most of them... sages, wizards, and sorcerers...


    ''I wonder... what''s the real difference between them?'' Rethrus''s mind churned with curiosity.


    Before they arrived at the mansion, a strikingly handsome man with flawless skin sprinted toward them, his energy almost infectious.


    "Hello, my friends!" he greeted cheerfully, bowing his head respectfully toward Takashi.


    "Good day to you, Mr. Alistair Whitmoor," Takashi responded with a polite nod, his tone calm but respectful.


    "Ah, and good day to you all, my fellow citizens," Alistair said, his eyes twinkling as he turned to the Avalorians. "And to you too, Avalorians!"


    His gaze shifted to the Avalorian entourage, and his eyes immediately caught the intricate designs of their garments.


    "Wow! What kind of silk is this?" he asked, leaning in closer, his fingers gently brushing over the fabric with fascination.


    "Uhm... it''s just normal silk, Lord Alistair," one of the Avalorian girls murmured shyly, her cheeks reddening as his attention lingered.


    "Father, you''re being embarrassing," a soft voice chided gently.


    Rethrus''s eyes were drawn to the speaker¡ªa breathtakingly beautiful girl standing beside Alistair. Her complexion was so fair and soft that it seemed if you pinched her skin, it would feel like touching slime¡ªsmooth, yet not sticky, just incredibly soft. Her cheeks had a natural pink hue, accentuated by her flawless whiteness. Her eyes, deep and black, held a certain warmth, and her pinkish lips only added to her ethereal charm.


    "Apologies for my father''s behavior," she said softly, her voice melodic and full of grace. "He''s just... excited to meet you all."


    "It''s fine," one of the Avalorian men murmured, bowing slightly. In fact, all the boys and men from Avaloria and Starglade followed suit, bowing with respect. The only exception was Takashi, who stood firm¡ªafter all, he was far too seasoned for such formalities.


    "Oh!" Alistair exclaimed suddenly, his face lighting up. "By the way, this is my beautiful daughter, Creska. And as you can see," he added with a teasing grin, "she''s open for marriage!"


    "Father!" Creska''s face flushed crimson as she shot him a mortified look.


    Amused chuckles echoed softly, but the moment was interrupted when Alistair''s gaze fell upon Rethrus.


    "And you must be Rethrus," he said, his tone shifting slightly, now carrying a hint of curiosity.


    Rethrus bowed respectfully, introducing himself properly. "It''s an honor to meet you, Lord Alistair."


    Alistair''s sharp eyes scanned him briefly before he spoke again. "From what I''ve heard... you had a scar on your face?"


    "Yeah," Rethrus replied with a faint smile. "But thanks to the kindness of General Chan, he healed it."


    "Hmm..." Alistair murmured, his expression neutral, but Rethrus caught the subtle flicker of doubt in his eyes.


    "Anyway," Alistair''s tone shifted back to warmth as he gestured toward the grand mansion ahead.


    "I know you''re all tired. Let''s head inside."


    "As far as you know," Alistair began, his tone calm but firm as he addressed the group, "there isn''t a single Avalorian slave here. There are a few Avalorians who have chosen to live in Sylvaris, but let me assure you¡ªthey live here with the same rights and respect as everyone else."


    As the food was being served, Takashi leaned back slightly, a smile tugging at his lips.


    "Hahaha, yes, Lord Alistair. I''ve heard much about you and your city. And let me just say¡ª" he paused for emphasis, "Sylvaris is one of the most unique and well-governed cities in all of Avaloria and Starglade combined."


    "Is that true?" Rethrus whispered to Kaide, his curiosity piqued.


    "Yeah," Kaide replied quietly, leaning closer. "There''s no city like this in Avaloria. I mean, there are unique cities, sure, but nothing quite like this."


    "Ah, okay," Rethrus murmured, filing that information away.


    "Now, as you know, we don''t eat meat here," he announced. "But don''t worry. My scholars have developed a new kind of food that will satisfy your appetites."


    Rethrus''s eyes widened slightly as an array of dishes was placed before them¡ªgrilled fish, vegetables that looked oddly like meat, and other delicacies that filled the air with a rich aroma.


    "Let''s eat!" Alistair encouraged with enthusiasm.


    Rethrus took a cautious bite, his taste buds immediately intrigued.


    ''Oh... it tastes like meat... but kind of different,'' he thought, savoring the unfamiliar yet satisfying flavor.


    "So, are these just... vegetables?" Takashi asked, his brow raised in curiosity.


    "Yes," Alistair nodded with pride. "They look and taste like meat, but they''re completely plant-based. I hope you enjoy them."


    "Ohm... it''s delicious," Takashi said, his surprise evident as he took another bite. "I hope it''s not rude of me to ask... but would it be too much to request some for the road?"


    "Of course not!" Alistair laughed heartily. "I''ll have a full chariot loaded with these when you depart."


    ''Ah... a marketing strategy, huh?'' Rethrus thought, a smirk playing at the corner of his lips. ''Smart.''


    "It''s actually really good... even though it''s not meat," Kaide murmured to Rethrus, his mouth half-full.


    "Yeah," Rethrus replied with a nod, savoring another bite. "It really is."


    As the team enjoyed their time in Sylvaris, Takashi and Lord Alistair remained in a private meeting, discussing matters only they were privy to.


    Meanwhile, the students from Avaloria and Starglade took the rare opportunity to bond, wandering the city together. It was a refreshing change from the usual tension between their nations.


    As expected, Rethrus drew plenty of attention.


    Being the "boy wonder" of Starglade, nobles eagerly invited him to their homes. Some even challenged him to duels, which he politely declined. Lord Alistair ensured that their stay was nothing short of luxurious, especially for Rethrus, treating them as honored guests before their departure to the next city.


    Departure Day


    "I hope you enjoyed your stay here!" Alistair called out, smiling warmly as he bid them farewell.


    Takashi stepped forward and bowed deeply. "I''m forever grateful for your hospitality, Lord Alistair. And I hope Starglade and Avaloria will continue to stand together in peace."


    "Oh, don''t be so formal!" Alistair chuckled, blushing slightly.


    "Anyway, you''re all welcome in Sylvaris anytime. And may this war come to an end peacefully."


    Then, with a sly grin, he turned to Rethrus. "And Rethrus, my daughter is still open for marriage, you kno¡ª"


    "Dad, stop!" Creska gasped, her face turning bright red as she covered her father''s mouth.


    The group laughed as the people of Sylvaris waved and cheered. "Safe travels!" they called out.


    With their chariots loaded with organic food from Sylvaris, Takashi''s group set off once more, their journey continuing toward the last city on their route.

 The Beginning of the End

    As the chariot rolled through the plains toward the last city, the Avalorian group was noticeably smaller. Many of their people had stayed behind to help those they had rescued.


    This final journey was now shared with Mr. Takashi''s group.


    "Mr. Takashi, did you really like the goods from Sylvaris?" Kaide asked, breaking the silence.


    "Of course," Takashi replied with a small smile. "If the king likes it, this could be a great business opportunity. I might even retire as the king''s counselor if that happens."


    "Ehh?" Kaide''s eyes widened, a hint of emotion creeping into his voice. "You''re going to stop fighting for our kingdom?"


    "Kid, when you reach my age, you''ll want a nice place to rest after all the fun and games," Takashi said with a chuckle. "I''m doing well for myself now, but with this business... I might become a great businessman."


    "Wow... from the Lonely Beast Samurai Takashi to a vegetable seller," Taiju teased, smirking.


    "And what''s wrong with that?" Takashi raised an eyebrow.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing," Taiju waved it off as laughter echoed through the chariot.


    Suddenly, the chariot came to an abrupt stop.


    "Are the Aurelian forces already here?" Takashi''s expression hardened as he scanned the surroundings.


    "Uhm... sir," the charioteer''s voice trembled, "we''ve been ambushed!"


    Masked men emerged from the shadows, surrounding them.


    As planned, the students from Starglade quickly shifted into formation, their movements disciplined and precise.


    "Should we help them?" Taiju asked, his voice low but ready.


    "No," Takashi''s gaze was calm, yet his eyes sharpened.


    "It''s been arranged¡ªAvalorians won''t clash with Stargladians. Besides..."


    His eyes settled on Rethrus.


    "We''ll get to see what they call ''the chosen one'' in action."


    "Argh... do we really need to say what we want?" one of the masked men sneered.


    "Nah, they know," another one replied with a shrug.


    "Let''s go!" the leader barked.


    ''What the heck? I thought there would be an introduction first.''


    Rethrus sighed internally as the enemies charged.


    Rethrus reacted instantly, conjuring a barrier that enveloped the Avalorians. His staff moved in a practiced motion, weaving pure dark energy into armor that coated his teammates.


    (This armor... He focused, maintaining control. It''s formless, but with the right conjuration, Rethrus can shape it as he like)


    "Wow... he can do that?" one of the senior mages muttered, awe evident in his voice.


    "Let''s go!" Kevin, a knight from Starglade, led the charge.


    As the battle raged on, it was clear that the students from Starglade had the upper hand. Their training and equipment made all the difference.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "Argh... they''re just kids!" The leader of the bandits gritted his teeth, frustration building. His eyes narrowed as he spotted Rethrus at the back, calmly orchestrating the defense.


    ''Damn it... that kid with the dark magic... he''s their backbone.''


    His lips curled into a sinister grin.


    "If I take him out, the rest will crumble."


    The leader''s daggers ignited with fire as he vanished into the chaos, speed-blitzing toward Rethrus.


    "Rethrus, look out!" Kaide''s voice echoed with urgency.


    "Yes... let''s kill the support first," the bandit leader muttered, his blade aimed at Rethrus''s neck.


    But before the blade could land, a shadowy fist struck him square in the chest.


    "What?!" The leader''s eyes widened in shock.


    Unbeknownst to him, Rethrus had already conjured shadow hands behind his back as a precaution. He turned, a calm smirk playing on his lips.


    "Nice try," Rethrus said coolly.


    "Rethrus!" Layla, the team''s archer, called out with concern.


    "Don''t worry about him," Borg, the team''s tank, reassured her. His arms, made of solid rock, flexed as he held the frontline.


    "Yeah," Kevin added, his tone more intrigued than concerned. "Let''s see if the academy was just hyping this kid."


    The leader, fueled by rage and humiliation, charged at Rethrus in a frenzied one-on-one assault.


    "Close-range, huh?" Rethrus''s eyes followed his opponent''s every move. ''He''s fast... but not fast enough.''


    Rethrus barely moved, dodging effortlessly. He only placed mana in his feet, enhancing his agility to keep up within the bandit''s furious strikes.


    ''Is this really the gap between me and other people?'' he mused, his expression stoic as he weaved through the attacks.


    "Wow... he''s kinda fast for a mage," Kaide murmured, watching with awe.


    "Argh... enough of this!" The leader roared in frustration.


    But before he could act, the shadow hands binding his limbs tightened, pinning him in place.


    Rethrus casually slung his staff over his shoulder and dug into his sling bag, his demeanor almost bored.


    With a surge of dark magic, he delivered a solid punch to the leader''s gut, knocking him unconscious instantly.


    As the battle continued, the students held their ground, but they were outnumbered 10 to 20. Despite their efforts, fatigue began to wear them down.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened.


    "Wait... what''s that?" one of the students gasped.


    They turned to see Rethrus standing with his hand raised, an aura of immense power radiating from him.


    "Dark Nova..." Kaide''s voice was barely a whisper, his eyes wide with amazement, so as the other Avalorian.


    Even Rethrus''s teammates were stunned.


    "Huh... he''s not even scratched." Kaide couldn''t hide the admiration in his gaze.


    "The king wasn''t exaggerating... Rethrus is something else." Takashi''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully.


    Without a word, the remaining bandits dropped their weapons and surrendered.


    As the team tied them up, some of Rethrus''s peers exchanged glances¡ªhalf in awe, half in envy.


    "He''s our junior... and yet..." A quiet tension filled the air.


    "Good work, everyone," Takashi finally spoke, breaking the silence. "Let''s move out."


    Rethrus glanced at his hands, the lingering sensation of dark magic still pulsing through his veins.


    ''Was this... too easy?''


    Suddenly, the ground trembled beneath them as a formation of soldiers approached from the distance.


    "The Aurelian army... finally," Kaide murmured.


    Rethrus narrowed his eyes as he watched the approaching soldiers.


    ''Like police arriving at the last minute in an action film... Ahh, perfect timing,'' Rethrus thought with mild amusement.


    The soldiers moved with precision, their armor gleaming in the sunlight. At the front of the formation was a towering man with broad shoulders, a stern face, and a massive claymore strapped to his back. His presence alone commanded respect.


    As he dismounted, the man strode toward them and gave a deep bow.


    "We''re very sorry for the delay, Sir Takashi," he said, his voice gruff but respectful.


    Takashi, ever composed, waved it off. "No need to apologize. We''re unharmed... thanks to the strength of our young warriors."


    The man lifted his head and offered a small smile. "I''m Dante. Yes, just Dante. Knight Commander of Aurelian City."


    Without missing a beat, he turned to his soldiers. "Take all the bandits!" he ordered, his voice echoing across the field.


    The soldiers moved swiftly, binding and securing the remaining bandits with practiced efficiency.


    "Anyway," Dante said, turning back to them, "let''s move out. We''ll escort you safely to the city."


    Rethrus''s gaze, however, was fixated on the massive claymore hanging on Dante''s back.


    ''That sword... it''s huge.'' His mind raced as he imagined the devastating force behind a swing from that weapon. ''Even if I cover myself with mana... one hit from that thing would be so painful.''


    A chill ran down his spine at the thought.


    "Rethrus?" Kaide nudged him, noticing his distant look.


    "Huh? Oh... yeah," Rethrus muttered, shaking off his thoughts. His gaze lingered on Dante''s weapon one last time before he fell back in line with the others.


    As they prepared to move forward, Rethrus couldn''t help but think:


    ''I definitely don''t want to end up on the receiving end of that thing.''


    Welcome to Aurelia! Lord Fring Costamado greeted them warmly. A stout dwarf lord with a thick beard and a booming voice, his presence commanded respect.


    As expected, the evening was filled with fine dining, endless discussions about business, and talk of how this city¡ªone of the largest merchant hubs in all of Starglade¡ªwould benefit from this contract.


    Rethrus, of course, was the center of attention. Nobles crowded around him, eager to talk, take pictures, and, as usual, challenge him to duels that he politely declined.


    The Avalorian slaves, now prepared for transport, were granted a day of rest as compensation for the dangers they had faced on the road.


    In the morning, Rethrus decided to explore the city on his own. The lively streets of Aurelia buzzed with activity, but something felt... off.


    As he strolled through the narrow alleyways, he noticed a group of Lord Fring''s soldiers, identifiable by the hammer sigils on their armor, moving strangely. Their eyes darted back and forth, scanning their surroundings like they were searching for someone.


    ''What''s going on?'' Rethrus wondered but chose not to linger. It wasn''t his business, after all.


    As he turned down a dimly lit alley, a faint noise caught his attention. His footsteps slowed.


    Sniff... Sniffle...


    A quiet sob echoed from the shadows.


    ''What was that?''


    Curiosity pulled him deeper into the darkness. His guard was up, but what he saw next made him freeze.


    A young Avalorian girl, barely clothed in a torn rug-like shirt, her body covered in bruises, stumbled toward him. Tears streamed down her face as she lunged forward and clung to him tightly.


    Rethrus''s body tensed. He didn''t know what to say, his mind racing.


    "Rethrus! Rethrus! WAKE UP!"


    A distant voice echoed, pulling him back.


    "Huh?" Rethrus blinked, confused.


    "Come on, man, we''re going  back." Kaide stood in front of him, waving his hand to catch his attention.


    "...What?" Rethrus murmured, glancing around.


    It is morning already. And Rethrus is on his bed.


    "You okay? You''ve been zoning out." Kaide raised an eyebrow.


    "Ah... yeah." Rethrus rubbed his eyes, a sense of unease washing over him. "Let''s... get ready."

 The Missing Pieces

    As the group traveled home, Rethrus remained unusually quiet, his mind clouded by confusion. He stared blankly ahead, as if lost in thought, the clatter of the chariot wheels barely registering in his ears.


    "Are you okay?" Takashi''s voice broke the silence, his gaze steady but filled with concern.


    "He''s been like that since this morning," Kaide chimed in, his usual playful tone laced with mild worry.


    Rethrus blinked, snapping out of his daze. "No... it''s just..." He hesitated, his brow furrowing. "I can''t remember what I did yesterday."


    "Eh?" Kaide raised an eyebrow. "Huh... that might be the result of memorizing too many spells," he teased with a smirk.


    Rethrus gave a weak chuckle, but his eyes remained distant.


    "Maybe... but it''s different. It''s not just forgetting¡ªI feel like... something''s missing."


    "Maybe you''re just tired," Taiju suggested, his tone calm as always.


    Rethrus nodded absently, but the unease gnawed at him.


    As the chariot rumbled along, the conversation drifted, but Rethrus barely paid attention. He tried not to think about the void in his memory, but the harder he tried, the more the emptiness gnawed at him.


    "Anyway, what did you do yesterday, Kaide?" Rethrus asked, trying to shift the focus.


    "Me?" Kaide grinned. "Oh, I was just in my room, sleeping... and learning some new spells."


    "Ahh... how about you, Taiju?" Rethrus asked.


    "Just helping some Avalorian civilians," Taiju replied, his voice as steady as ever.


    "And you, Sir Takashi?"


    "Me?" Takashi glanced at him with mild curiosity. "I had a meeting with Lord Fring. Ended quickly due to... an emergency. So, I just rested in the guest room."


    "Ahhh..." Rethrus murmured, his mind still distracted.


    ''Why can''t I remember? I just walked... and then... what happened?''


    His eyes drifted toward the passing scenery¡ªand then, he saw it.


    A dwarf knight. His armor bore the hammer sigil.


    Rethrus''s breath hitched, his eyes widening.


    In an instant, a fragmented memory flashed before his eyes. He saw himself... standing over that very knight. The man was on the ground, defeated.


    ''What... is this?'' His heart pounded in his ears. ''Did I... do that?''


    Rethrus gasped, his body tensing as the vivid image vanished.


    "Rethrus?" Takashi''s voice was sharper now, sensing something was off. "Are you okay?"


    "Uhm... yes, I''m fine, sir," Rethrus lied, his voice barely steady.


    But his mind screamed otherwise.


    ''What was that? Was that... the future? Or... something else?''


    Panic swirled within him.


    ''What is happening to me?!''


    At the gate of the city¡­


    "Are you sure you want to stay here?" Takashi asked.


    "Uhm... it''s just... I think something''s off," Rethrus answered, his tone uncertain.


    "The king might not be okay with this, but knowing you, you''ll be fine. Besides, this city loves their future hero," Takashi teased, a small smile tugging at his lips.


    "Haha... okay, sir," Rethrus said with a chuckle.


    "And make sure to get back early to the main city," Takashi added. "So we can say farewell properly."


    "I will, sir. Goodbye, everyone. Take care," Rethrus waved.


    "Goodbye, Rethrus!" Kaide and Taiju waved back, their voices filled with warmth.


    "What''s he up to now?" Kevin asked, his tone carrying a hint of annoyance.


    "You''re really envious of him, huh?" his companion teased.


    With his bag slung over his shoulder and his staff in hand, Rethrus walked back into the city.


    As usual, eyes followed him. Whispers and murmurs filled the air, but he had grown used to it.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    ''Is this the right decision? Should I have let it go? This city is so big...'' Rethrus thought, his gaze drifting through the bustling streets.


    ''First, I need a room.''


    "Good day, sir! Thank you for choosing our inn!" The innkeeper greeted him with a bright smile.


    "Ah, eh... how much for a regular room?" Rethrus asked.


    "Oh no way, you''re getting a deluxe," the landlord said with a grin.


    "Ah, but I don''t have enough money for that," Rethrus replied, shifting uncomfortably.


    "No, no. It''ll be free for a week," the landlord said.


    "But... in one condition," he added with a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    ''Knew it...'' Rethrus sighed internally.


    "Can we take a picture outside and inside the inn? Just for... advertising purposes," the landlord said with a wide grin.


    Rethrus blinked, his lips curling into a wry smile. "That''s it?"


    "Of course! I mean... with the future hero staying here, our inn will be famous," the landlord said proudly.


    "Alright... fine," Rethrus sighed.


    "Great! Right this way!" The landlord gestured enthusiastically.


    After a few pictures and a quick tour, Rethrus finally settled into his room.


    ''Alright... time to figure things out.''


    He sat by the window, staring out at the city.


    ''What happened earlier? That memory... was it real? Or...''


    His mind raced, trying to piece together fragments of what felt like a dream.


    ''No... it wasn''t a dream.''


    As he replayed the memory in his mind, his eyes narrowed.


    ''The dwarf knight... the hammer sigil... I remember fighting him. But... when did that happen?''


    Rethrus''s hand unconsciously tightened around his staff.


    ''Something''s wrong... and I need to find out what.''


    His gaze hardened, a wave of determination washing over him.


    ''I won''t leave this city until I get answers.''


    Arghhh¡­ but I need to hurry. I have to get back to the main city too.


    In the morning¡­


    "Good morning, Sir Rethrus! How was your sleep?" Eddie greeted cheerfully as Rethrus stepped out of his room.


    "It''s great, actually," Rethrus replied, stretching slightly.


    "Did you eat already? Come here, we prepared food for you."


    "Thank you," Rethrus said, his stomach already growling.


    At the large wooden table, Hilda placed a steaming plate in front of him, her warm smile almost motherly.


    "Eat, eat," she urged.


    "Thank you," Rethrus murmured, taking a bite.


    "Anything I can do in return? You''re being too good to me."


    Eddie chuckled. "No need. Since you stayed here, many adventurers started choosing this place."


    "That fast?" Rethrus raised an eyebrow.


    "Well¡­ I sent the pictures to the newspaper right after we took them," Eddie said with a grin.


    "Huh¡­ that''s quick."


    "Now eat," Hilda added, her tone leaving no room for refusal.


    "By the way," Eddie leaned back, eyes curious, "not to pry, but what are you doing here anyway?"


    "I just wanted to check out the guilds," Rethrus replied between bites. "I might join one."


    "Ah, that reminds me¡­ where are the guilds here?"


    "Mercenary Guild, to be exact?"


    "Oh, there''s a famous one here. The Black Dragon Mercenary Guild," Eddie said casually.


    Rethrus''s mind immediately went to Cassius Jorin, one of the king''s guests during the ceremony.


    ''I know that guild¡­''


    "Anyway, thanks for breakfast!" Rethrus stood, bowing politely before grabbing his things.


    "Where are you going, boy?" the charioteer asked as Rethrus approached the carriage.


    "To the Black Dragon Guild, sir," Rethrus replied, climbing in.


    ''On the road¡­''


    Rethrus stared at the passing scenery, lost in thought.


    ''What am I even doing? Why am I going there?''


    But something deep inside told him he had to.


    The charioteer broke the silence. "What''s a mage like you doing in a dangerous guild like that?"


    ''Nice, he doesn''t know me.'' Rethrus hid his smirk.


    "I just¡­ wanna see what their guild looks like," he replied casually. "By the way, do you know anything about them?"


    "Not much," the charioteer said, his tone dropping slightly. "But from what I hear¡­ those people will do anything if the price is right. Especially killing."


    Rethrus frowned. "And the government allows that?"


    "Of course not," the man scoffed. "But they ''follow the guidelines'' on the surface. We all know they''re doing things beyond the law. But¡­ as long as there''s no evidence, it''s not a crime, right?"


    ''Huh¡­ so that''s what mercenary guilds really are,'' Rethrus thought, his curiosity mixed with unease.


    "Anyway, we''re here." The charioteer pulled the reins, stopping in front of a massive building.


    A towering black building loomed before Rethrus, with a dragon''s head statue snarling above the entrance. The walls were carved with intricate patterns resembling dragon scales, giving off an oppressive aura.


    As Rethrus entered, the heavy wooden doors creaked, and the thick scent of ale, sweat, and smoke hit him. The hall was dimly lit, filled with long wooden tables where mercenaries feasted, drank, and argued. Some sharpened their weapons while others exchanged crude jokes.


    The moment Rethrus stepped inside, all noise died. Conversations halted, mugs paused mid-air, and a hundred pairs of eyes locked onto him.


    ''Damn¡­ I can feel how strong they are,'' Rethrus thought as he forced himself to move toward the counter.


    Behind the counter stood a woman with piercing eyes, black lipstick, and a look that screamed trouble.


    "Oh, you''re the hotshot," she smirked. "What brings you here?"


    "I''m here to see your guild master."


    "What business do you have with the master?" she asked, her tone suddenly more serious.


    "Oh, I just wanna see him," Rethrus replied casually.


    A brief silence followed¡­ then laughter exploded across the hall.


    "Who the hell do you think you are?" someone scoffed.


    "Just because you''re famous doesn''t mean you can waltz in and demand to meet him," another added.


    ''Ackck¡­ that''s kinda embarrassing,'' Rethrus thought, feeling the weight of their mockery.


    A large, bald man with a scar running down his left eye stood up, towering over the others. His muscles strained against his armor, and his presence alone silenced the laughter.


    "Ahhh¡­ how about a duel?" the bald man smirked, his voice echoing through the hall.


    Rethrus blinked, slightly caught off guard. "Uhm¡­ I don''t do duels," he replied, trying to keep his tone polite.


    "But you wanna see the Master, right?" The man cracked his knuckles, his grin widening. "Prove you''re worth his time."


    Murmurs filled the air as the mercenaries leaned in, eager for a show.


    "Should we stop it?" a red-haired girl with clawed gauntlets whispered to a dark-skinned, blue-haired man standing beside her. His double daggers rested on his back, giving him a dangerous aura.


    "Let them be," the man replied, his lips curling into a smirk. "Besides, it''ll be fun watching the ''future strongest'' of our country."


    "Ah¡­ eh¡­ where?" Rethrus asked, confused.


    "Woohoo! You really have guts, kid!" The bald man grinned, twirling a pair of tiny nunchucks in his hand. "Let''s go to the battle dome!"


    Before Rethrus could protest, the mercenaries lifted him and carried him toward the back of the guild, cheering and jeering.


    ''What the hell is this?'' Rethrus thought, his eyes widening as they descended into a massive underground arena.


    The battle dome was enormous, with worn-out stone pillars and a cracked floor that had seen countless battles. Bloodstains marked the ground, and the stench of sweat and death lingered in the air.


    ''I don''t like this¡­ but I have to see Mr. Cassius. I don''t even know what I''ll say, but¡­ I just know I have to meet him.''


    "Okay, kid, wanna place a bet?" A guy with spiky hair grinned, flashing a handful of gold coins.


    "Uh¡­ no, thank you," Rethrus muttered, trying not to draw more attention.


    "Hey, Rethrus, right?" The red-haired girl approached him, her eyes scanning him with curiosity.


    "Ah, yes," Rethrus replied. "Can you hold my sling bag, please?"


    "Ah, sure, sure," she said, taking it with a slight nod.


    "And now¡­ for today''s match! We present to you¡­ Grob the Killing Ogre versus Rethrus the Chosen One!" The announcer''s voice echoed through the arena.


    The crowd roared with excitement, shaking the dome.


    ''What''s with all this noise?'' Cassius Jorin raised an eyebrow in his chamber, sipping a mug of beer.


    "A duel, sir," his assistant answered.


    "This early?" Cassius sighed, standing up. "Huh¡­ might as well watch."


    "Start!"


    The match began, and it was like David and Goliath¡ªexcept Goliath was bald and wielding nunchucks, while David held a staff.


    Grob wasted no time, covering his nunchucks with flames and launching a fire blast toward Rethrus.


    Rethrus easily sidestepped the attack.


    ''The heck¡­ I need to finish this fast,'' he thought, keeping his distance.


    Grob lunged at him with surprising speed for his size, throwing a punch that Rethrus dodged effortlessly.


    ''Kinda slo¡ª''


    Before he could finish his thought, Grob folded his arm mid-swing, catching Rethrus off guard and smashing him in the nose.


    Rethrus staggered back, feeling the sting and seeing blood on his hand.


    The crowd erupted with laughter as Grob arrogantly stood, waiting for Rethrus to get up.


    ''Blood? From me?''


    Rethrus''s eyes narrowed, his expression darkening.


    ''How dare this¡­ this average, middle-tier guy hit someone like me!''


    His anger surged as a small, dense orb of dark energy formed in his palm.


    He launched it at Grob, who barely dodged, only to realize the attack had obliterated part of the cage and shattered the protective barrier between the audience and the arena.


    For the first time, Grob''s arrogance wavered.


    A sliver of fear crept into his eyes as he noticed the raw, uncontrolled mana surging from Rethrus''s body.


    "Oka¡­ kay¡­ I think we''re done here," Grob muttered, backing away.


    But before he could blink, a giant shadowy hand materialized, smashing into his face.


    Rethrus didn''t stop. He leaped forward, slamming a brutal kick into Grob''s stomach, sending him flying across the arena.


    "Uh¡­ I think we should stop him," someone in the crowd muttered, noticing the dark aura surrounding Rethrus.


    Rethrus''s expression had twisted into something feral. Dark magic crackled around his hands, and two shadowy fists pounded Grob''s face repeatedly.


    "Take these¡­ you big  piece of shi¡ª"


    "Splash!"


    Water surged around his wrists, binding them together tightly.


    "Enough," a familiar voice echoed through the arena.


    Rethrus''s wild expression faded as he heard it.


    "Long time no see¡­ wild one."


    Cassius Jorin stood at the edge of the arena, a grin playing on his lips as he looked down at Rethrus.


    Fring''s mansion.


    "What is he still doing here?!" Lord Fring growled, his eyes narrowing as he stared at the newspaper in his hands. The innkeeper had been far too eager to publicize Rethrus''s stay.


    "We still don''t know, sir," Mergoth, his Curse Master, replied, his tone cautious. "But I assure you... it has nothing to do with that incident."


    "Hmph. You''re the expert," Fring muttered, his gaze still locked on the page. "But we can''t ignore this. Other families will be watching him too."

 The Devils Contract

    In this world, only dark mages can wield the power of Devils. These Devils, born from the pit of darkness and sin, offer immense power but at a grave cost. Every Devil embodies one of the Seven Deadly Sins¡ªPride, Envy, Wrath, Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, or Lust¡ªreflecting the very nature of their host.


    Once a dark mage binds with a Devil, the entity resides within them, existing as a separate persona with its own desires and instincts.


    How Devils Work?


    When a Devil chooses a host, it merges with the mage''s soul, granting extraordinary abilities. However, the Devil is never passive. It constantly whispers, tempts, and pushes its host toward embodying the sin it represents. The stronger the host, the stronger the Devil becomes, and with that strength comes more dangerous powers.


    Devils can grant a variety of abilities, but the most common include:


    Increased Strength ¨C Amplifying the host''s physical prowess.


    Enhanced Mana ¨C Boosting magical reserves beyond normal limits.


    Elemental Control¨C Some Devils can even grant access to rare elements, often manifesting through the sin they embody.


    But these are only surface-level powers. True strength lies in the unique abilities linked to the Devil''s sin.


    Sin-Based Abilities


    Each Devil reflects its sin, shaping the host''s powers in ways that align with that sin. The more the host indulges in the sin, the stronger the Devil becomes, often granting devastating abilities that mirror the host''s darkest desires.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    For example:


    Greed¨C A host bound to the Devil of Greed may gain the ability to copy magic, stealing the abilities of others and using them as their own. However, the more they take, the more their soul craves, driving them toward endless accumulation.


    Wrath¨C A Devil of Wrath fuels uncontrollable rage, enhancing destructive abilities and raw power. The host may gain the ability to incinerate everything in their path, but lose control over their mind, risking becoming a mindless force of destruction.


    Pride ¨C The Devil of Pride may grant absolute control over one''s own magic, making the host seemingly invincible.


    Envy¨C This Devil could give the host the power to  mirror the abilities and strengths of those they resent, but at the cost of losing their own identity over time.


    Lust ¨C A Devil of Lust might grant charming or manipulative powers, allowing the host to control or seduce others, but leaving them forever unsatisfied, craving more.


    The Cost: Battle for Control


    The most dangerous aspect of having a Devil is that the host is never truly in control. The Devil constantly fights to dominate, and this battle rages inside the host''s mind. If the host weakens¡ªphysically, mentally, or emotionally¡ªthe Devil seizes the opportunity to take over.


    Defeating the Devil ¨C If the host can defeat their Devil in an internal battle of will, the Devil is destroyed, and its powers become the host''s permanently. However, few ever succeed, as the Devil grows stronger with each passing day.


    Losing to the Devil¨C If the host loses, they are dragged to hell, replaced by the Devil who takes over their body. The host''s soul is condemned, while the Devil walks free in the mortal world, wearing the host''s face.


    The Neutral Contract¨C For those unwilling to gamble with their soul, a contract can be formed between the host and the Devil. This allows the host to retain some control over their power, but as the saying goes,


    "Does a Devil ever truly follow a contract?"


    Devils twist words, exploiting loopholes to gain the upper hand. Even in a contract, the Devil is always waiting for the perfect moment to break free.


    The power of the Devil is directly tied to the strength of its host.


    Powerful mages attract stronger Devils, and with greater power comes greater risk.


    A host who grows stronger without mastering their Devil only feeds its influence, making it harder to resist. The stronger the bond, the harder it is to distinguish where the host ends and the Devil begins.


    Legendary Dark Mages¨C Throughout history, the most feared dark mages were those who mastered¡ªor were consumed by¡ªtheir Devils. Some became legends, wielding powers that reshaped kingdoms. Others fell, leaving only destruction in their wake.


    The Fear of Dark Mages


    Because of this dangerous bond, dark mages are often shunned and feared. To the world, they are walking time bombs¡ªone slip away from unleashing a Devil upon the world. Even in kingdoms that rely on dark magic, these mages are kept at arm''s length, constantly monitored for any signs of losing control.


    In the shadows, however, some see Devils as the ultimate path to power, willing to risk their souls for a chance at greatness. But as history has proven, such power always comes at a price.

 A Warmth Long Forgotten

    In Cassius''s Chamber


    Cassius poured a thick stream of ale into his mug, the foam rising to the brim. He glanced up at Rethrus, his expression unreadable.


    "So¡­ what brings you here?" Cassius asked, swirling the drink lazily.


    Rethrus shifted uncomfortably. "Ah¡­ I need your help, sir."


    Cassius raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a half-smile.


    "Help? From me?" He took a long sip before leaning back. "After nearly beating one of my men to death¡­ you''ve got some nerve, kid."


    Rethrus bowed his head slightly, guilt weighing on his words. "I''m¡­ sorry. I wasn''t myself that time."


    "Don''t sweat it." Cassius waved it off. "Just another normal duel in our line of work." He eyed Rethrus carefully. "But tell me¡­ what does a ''star'' like you want from a bunch of mercenaries?"


    Rethrus hesitated, uncertainty gnawing at him. He didn''t fully trust Cassius¡ªhow could he? But if he wanted answers, he had to take a gamble.


    "I know this sounds ridiculous¡­" Rethrus''s voice lowered. "But the day before we left this city¡­ I lost all memory of what happened."


    Cassius''s brow furrowed.


    "When I woke up, I was in my bed¡­ and I don''t remember anything from that day."


    "Huh." Cassius tapped his mug, considering. "You should''ve gone to the Medicinal Guild, not a mercenary hall."


    "I¡­ thought so too." Rethrus''s voice trailed off. He clenched his fists, steeling himself. "But¡­ something''s not right. Before we left your gates¡­ I saw a dwarf knight. He was from the Frings family."


    Cassius''s expression darkened at the mention of the Frings.


    "And then¡­" Rethrus paused, his throat dry. "A vision of me¡­ beating him senseless suddenly flashed in my mind."


    Cassius took another long sip, draining his mug. He set it down, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.


    "Hmm¡­ there''s a simple explanation for that." His eyes gleamed with amusement. "Either you''re losing your mind¡­"


    Rethrus''s breath caught.


    "Or you can see the future."


    Rethrus frowned, but Cassius wasn''t done.


    "Or¡­" Cassius leaned forward, his tone dropping lower. "It''s your instincts."


    "My¡­ instincts?"


    Cassius''s smirk returned, but his eyes remained sharp. "A warrior''s instincts don''t lie, kid. Maybe you sensed danger before it happened. Or¡­" His smile faded.


    "Your body reacted to something your mind hasn''t caught up with yet."


    Rethrus''s stomach clenched.


    "Of course¡­" Cassius leaned back, crossing his arms. "There''s always the fourth option."


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Rethrus swallowed hard. "And that is?"


    "You''re cursed."


    Rethrus stiffened. "But¡­ I''ve checked for marks. My seal was removed long before we ventured here."


    "Then you can narrow it down." Cassius stood, his chair scraping against the floor.


    "Look, kid¡­ I''ve given you enough hints." His gaze turned cold.


    "But be careful. Getting tangled with a family like the Frings¡­ could bring a hell of a lot of trouble. For you¡ªand for my guild."


    Rethrus''s mind raced as Cassius''s words hung heavy in the air.


    "Go," Cassius added, his voice quieter but laced with warning.


    As Rethrus descended the stairs from Cassius''s chamber, his mind churned with possibilities.


    ''I''m not cursed. I already checked my body.'' His fingers brushed against his skin, where the seal had once been. Nothing.


    ''I''m not insane either. So¡­ instincts?'' He frowned. ''No¡­ I''m not that kind of person. I don''t act without thinking.''


    His steps slowed.


    ''That leaves¡­''


    His eyes narrowed as a realization struck.


    ''I can see the future.''


    But doubt crept in almost immediately.


    ''Does that mean¡­ losing fragments of my memory is the price for it? Give and take¡­ that makes sense. But¡­ I don''t have a demon. How could I gain that kind of power if no one gave it to me?''


    His thoughts spiraled as he reached the main hall.


    The moment he stepped into the hall, Rethrus noticed the shift in the atmosphere. The people who had assisted Grob stood nearby, their faces unreadable¡ªmixed with sadness and something else he couldn''t quite place.


    Grob, still bandaged but standing tall, stepped toward him.


    ''What now?'' Rethrus sighed inwardly, preparing for another confrontation.


    But to his surprise, Grob extended his hand.


    "Damn, kid¡­" A wide grin spread across Grob''s face. "You really are strong."


    Rethrus blinked, caught off guard. Grob''s smile was genuine¡ªand as the mercenaries around them erupted in cheers, the tension in the hall melted away.


    "Here''s your bag," a familiar voice chimed in.


    Rethrus turned to see the red-haired girl holding out his pack.


    "Ah¡­ thank you." He accepted it, then hesitated. "I''m sorry¡­ I never got your name earlier. That was rude of me."


    The girl smiled softly. "No worries. I understand¡ªyou had a lot on your mind. I''m Eri."


    "Nice to meet you, Eri." Rethrus gave a small nod. "I''m Rethrus."


    Before the conversation could go further, a blue-haired man approached, having a double dagger behind his back.


    "I''m Kaeli," he said with a sly grin. "It''s ice to meet the "strongest" student of Starglade."


    "Ah¡­ it''s nice to meet you too."


    Kaeli chuckled, his grin widening. "Damn¡­ you were really gonna kill Grob back there, huh?"


    "Eh¡­ no, no! It was just¡­ a misunderstanding." Rethrus scratched the back of his head, forcing a smile. "I''m not that kind of person."


    Kaeli snorted, clearly unconvinced.


    "Anyway¡­" Rethrus shifted uncomfortably. "It''s nice meeting you all, but I should get going."


    "Take care, kid." Grob gave him a nod of respect.


    Eri and Kaeli echoed their goodbyes, followed by a few other guild members.


    As Rethrus stepped toward the exit, the weight of Cassius''s words still lingered in his mind.


    As Rethrus walked along the stone path, the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow across the city. The sight was breathtaking¡ªthe bustling streets now bathed in hues of orange and crimson. Yet, as much as he admired the view, his mind remained clouded.


    ''Why can''t I remember anything¡­ except for that scene?''


    "Oh, Sir Rethrus!" Eddie''s cheerful voice broke Rethrus''s thoughts as he approached the inn.


    "Did you eat already?"


    "Ah¡­ not yet. I was just about to buy something."


    "No, no! Come here quickly," Eddie insisted, motioning him inside.


    "Huh? Why?"


    Eddie leaned in, lowering his voice. "Well, some lord''s chaperones came by earlier¡­ left you some gifts."


    "Gifts?"


    "Yep, all here." Eddie gestured toward a neat pile of items stacked beside the counter. "I took them since your room was locked, and the inn''s been crowded lately."


    Rethrus raised an eyebrow as he approached the gifts.


    ''What do they want now?''


    He knelt down and examined the items¡ªgadgets, food, potions, and several neatly folded notes. The notes were formal but inviting, all welcoming him to the city and offering invitations to their respective houses.


    "Wow¡­ the kingdom really favors you, huh?" Mrs. Hilda''s voice chimed in as she approached with a warm smile.


    "You can unbox them later," she added, gently tugging at his sleeve. "Come eat first."


    Rethrus sat down at the familiar wooden table, the aroma of freshly cooked stew filling the air.


    "So¡­ how was your day?" Eddie asked, settling across from him.


    "Tiring," Rethrus admitted. "Had to fight someone just to meet their guild master."


    "Is that why you''ve got that cut on your nose?" Hilda''s sharp eyes noticed immediately.


    "Ah¡­ yeah," Rethrus scratched his head. "But I beat him."


    "Hmm, as expected." Eddie chuckled. "And I bet there was no healer in that guild."


    "None," Rethrus sighed.


    "Well, you''re hungry now." Hilda piled more food onto his plate.


    "Eat up. Later, I''ll come by your room and put some hot water on that wound."


    "Ah¡­ you don''t have to. It''s just a small cut," Rethrus mumbled.


    "No it''s fine!" Hilda insisted.


    "Hilda, the kid said no," Eddie gently reminded his wife, though his tone was warm. He glanced at Rethrus apologetically. "Sorry, Sir. We don''t have children¡­ and, well, she kind of sees you as her own."


    Rethrus paused, catching the sadness in this elderly woman''s eyes.


    For a moment, he was reminded of his own mother. The warmth, the concern¡ªit stirred something inside him.


    ''It''s¡­ nice,'' he thought.


    "Oh, it''s fine," Rethrus said softly. "And you really don''t have to call me ''Sir.'' Just Rethrus is fine."


    After finishing dinner, Rethrus sorted through the gifts. Most of them were unnecessary¡ªblankets, extra clothing, and other supplies he didn''t need.


    "Here." He handed several items to Hilda and Eddie.


    "What''s this?" Eddie blinked.


    "I don''t need all of these," Rethrus said casually. "They''ll be more useful to you."


    "Rethrus¡­ this is too much."


    "Not at all," he insisted with a smile. "Consider it a thank-you for everything."


    Later that night, as Rethrus climbed the stairs to his room, he was met with a crowd.


    Adventurers.


    Word had spread.


    They stood by his door, some holding parchments, others simply eager to catch a glimpse of him.


    "Sir Rethrus! Can we get your autograph?"


    Rethrus sighed but gave them a polite nod, signing a few parchments before finally retreating to his room.


    As he settled in, a soft knock echoed at the door.


    "Come in."


    Hilda entered, carrying a bowl of hot water and a clean cloth.


    "Just one moment," she murmured gently, sitting beside him.


    Rethrus didn''t protest this time. He let her clean the wound, her touch delicate and careful.


    The warmth of the cloth, the tenderness in her actions¡ªit stirred memories of his mother.


    ''She really treats me like her son¡­''


    For all his strength and fame, at the end of the day¡­ he was still just a kid.


    As sleep slowly overtook him, Rethrus allowed himself to feel that warmth.


    Even if only for a moment.

 A Warning

    The next day


    "I''m off!" Rethrus said, adjusting his sling bag as he headed for the door.


    "Hey, bring this." Mrs. Hilda handed him a small food container, her smile warm.


    "Awh, you really didn''t have to¡­" Rethrus took it, giving her a grateful smile. "But thank you, ma''am."


    "Be careful now." Mrs. Hilda''s tone turned softer. "And be back for dinner."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Rethrus grinned and walked out onto the bustling street.


    As the door closed behind him, Mr. Eddie leaned against the doorframe, watching Rethrus disappear into the distance.


    "You know he''s gonna leave us¡­ maybe after the end of this week, right?" Eddie said quietly.


    "I know," Hilda replied softly, her eyes lingering where Rethrus had stood. "Just¡­ let me be happy for a moment. He''s a great kid¡­ strong yet so kind."


    Rethrus walked down the lively streets, the morning sun warming his skin.


    "Hey, where''re you going?" some tenants called out from the side.


    "Oh, just strolling the streets," Rethrus replied casually.


    "Can we come?" A group of younger kids¡ªsome fanboys and fangirls¡ªpiped up eagerly.


    "Sure, why not?" Rethrus shrugged, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.


    As they wandered through the bustling market, the air filled with the sound of street performers and merchants shouting out their deals. Laughter echoed as the group tried out various street games and admired colorful trinkets.


    But even amidst the fun, Rethrus couldn''t shake off an uneasy feeling. His smile faded as he glanced around, sensing¡­ something.


    ''Argh¡­ I can feel someone watching me¡­ but why? And who?'' His mind immediately thought of the Frings family, but he couldn''t jump to conclusions yet.


    Black Dragon Guild


    The heavy  doors of the guild swung open as a group of Frings soldiers marched in, led by Dante. His presence alone made the room tense. A few guild members who had tried to stop them froze the moment they saw Dante''s cold, piercing gaze.


    "Where''s your master?" Dante''s voice was calm but laced with menace.


    The girl at the counter flinched. "I-In his chamber¡­" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Oh? What do I owe the pleasure of the strongest knight in this city?" Cassius''s voice dripped with sarcasm as he leaned back in his chair, arms crossed.


    Dante  casually poured himself a mug of beer from the jug on the counter. "I heard Rethrus was here yesterday."


    Cassius raised an eyebrow. "And what''s that to you?"


    Dante took a sip, his eyes narrowing. "He''s one of the most valuable pieces in our kingdom. We can''t just let him roam around this city without ensuring his safety."


    Cassius snorted. "He''s strong. What''s your problem with that?"


    "To be honest¡­" Dante''s tone shifted, his words more deliberate. "As part of the Frings family, we simply want to be recognized by his side. Maybe not now, but¡­" He gave Cassius a knowing look. "Didn''t you say it yourself? The kid''s a beast."


    Cassius''s jaw clenched. His mind flashed back to that day.


    ''Damn kid nearly beat a grown man to death¡­''


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Yeah¡­ maybe you''re right," Cassius admitted, his tone begrudging.


    "But listen, the kid just came here asking about guilds. That''s all. If he''s got something else in mind that he didn''t tell me, that''s his business. Not ours."


    Dante''s smirk deepened, but he said nothing. The silence that followed felt heavier than the air in the room.


    "And I''d suggest," Cassius added, his voice low, "that you don''t poke around where you''re not welcome."


    Dante set his mug down with a thud, his eyes gleaming with quiet amusement.


    As Dante stood to leave, Cassius couldn''t shake the feeling that this was far from over.


    As Rethrus and the group continued walking through the bustling streets, something stirred in his mind.


    ''This road¡­ I''ve walked this path before.''


    He slowed down, eyes scanning the familiar surroundings.


    "Guys, I''ll catch up in a bit," Rethrus said, offering a casual wave.


    "Where you off to?" one of the boys asked.


    "Just¡­ checking something."


    Without waiting for a reply, Rethrus retraced his steps, following a faint memory.


    ''I was walking here¡­ then I saw some Frings soldiers. I didn''t care at the time.''


    His feet carried him down alleyways, each turn sparking vague flashes of recognition. But nothing stood out.


    "Huh¡­ nothing," he muttered, stopping at a familiar alley.


    But then, it hit him.


    ''I''ve been here before.''


    The memory played vividly now¡ªhim walking down that very alley. Without hesitation, he stepped toward it.


    "Hey, look who it is. Rethrus!"


    A voice stopped him.


    A finely dressed man with an air of arrogance halted his chariot beside him.


    ''Crap. A noble,'' Rethrus thought, forcing a polite smile.


    "Good afternoon, sir?"


    "Oh, I''m Gustav Holst." The man waved lazily. "On my way to the Gilded Lily. New dining hall. Quite the talk of the city."


    "Ah¡­ I see. Hope you enjoy your lunch, sir." Rethrus nodded, ready to leave.


    "Would you mind joining us?" Gustav asked, a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes.


    Rethrus blinked. "Uh¡­ I¡ª"


    "You know, it''s rude to refuse a lord, right?"


    ''Damn it¡­ What the heck.''


    "Of course, Lord Gustav," Rethrus said with a forced grin as he climbed into the chariot.


    At the Gilded Lily


    The dining hall was unlike anything Rethrus had seen. Low tables, mats on the floor¡ªan Avalorian style adapted here as a sign of peace between kingdoms. The atmosphere was calm, filled with nobles and merchants who seemed indifferent to the looming war.


    "There they are!" Gustav beamed, gesturing to a table where his family waited.


    "Rethrus, meet my wife, Greshia."


    "Ah, the prodigy breaking records at the academy," Greshia said warmly. Though her beauty was apparent, the fine lines on her face betrayed her age.


    "Thank you, milady." Rethrus kissed her hand out of respect.


    "And a gentleman too," she chuckled.


    "And this," Gustav added proudly, "is our son, Gunter."


    Tall, broad-shouldered, and with a sharp gaze, Gunter extended a firm handshake.


    "So¡­ this is the famous prodigy."


    Rethrus shook his hand, sensing the weight behind Gunter''s stare.


    "He''s also an elite member of the Blue Emberfox Guild," Gustav said, pride swelling in his voice.


    "Blue Emberfox?" Rethrus blinked. "Wait¡­ there''s a blue one?"


    "Yeah," Gunter replied with a raised eyebrow. "Why? What color was the one you killed?"


    "Oh¡­ so that story''s spread this far too?" Rethrus muttered.


    "Haha! Come on, let''s eat," Gunter said, breaking the tension.


    As they ate, Rethrus opened the food container Mrs. Hilda had given him earlier.


    "Oh? What''s that?" Lady Greshia asked curiously.


    "Just some food my landlady packed for me."


    "How sweet," she smiled.


    The conversation flowed easily as they discussed Rethrus''s achievements and his journey so far. Despite his discomfort, Rethrus found himself intrigued by the Holst family''s warmth¡ªthough Gunter''s sharp eyes never stopped observing.


    "So, you really killed it with a stick?" Gunter asked, still skeptical.


    "Yeah," Rethrus nodded. "Turns out, it was a prince Emberfox."


    Before Gunter could respond, a man from another table approached. He was dressed in fine robes, his aura radiating nobility.


    "Pardon me," the man said with a respectful nod. "May I borrow young Rethrus for a moment?"


    Gustav, recognizing the man''s status, didn''t hesitate.


    "Of course," he replied, though curiosity danced in his eyes.


    As the nobles gathered around Rethrus, he remained polite, offering respectful nods and exchanging pleasantries. But then¡ª


    A sudden shift in the atmosphere.


    A familiar presence entered the room.


    ¡°Ah, Rethrus,¡± a smooth, authoritative voice called out.


    Lord Frings.


    Beside him, standing tall with an imposing aura, was Sir Dante, his personal guard.


    Rethrus turned, his composure intact, and extended his hand toward Lord Frings. The noble shook it firmly, his smile polite but calculating.


    Then, Rethrus glanced at Dante, offering his hand¡ª


    And it hit him.


    A sharp jolt.


    His mind spiraled as the scene unfolded before him¡ª


    He''s fighting Dante.


    But this was no sparring match.


    Dante¡¯s claymore¡ªmassive and unforgiving¡ªsmashed against him, again and again. The flat of the blade struck his body with relentless force. Pain surged through Rethrus¡¯s limbs as he struggled to stay on his feet.


    ¡°P-Please, stop!¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice echoed through the chaos. Desperate. Pleading.


    But Dante didn¡¯t stop.


    Rethrus, battered and broken, barely managed to raise his head.


    ¡°Rethrus!¡±


    The vision snapped like glass.


    ¡°Rethrus.¡±


    Dante¡¯s voice¡ªreal this time¡ªpulled him back.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dante asked, his brow furrowed in concern.


    Rethrus blinked, disoriented. His heart pounded in his ears.


    ¡°Ah¡­ yes, sir,¡± Rethrus replied, forcing a weak smile. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ my first time seeing you this close. You¡¯re¡­ actually really scary.¡±


    Dante¡¯s lips curled into a faint smirk.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take that as a compliment, kid.¡±


    Lord Frings chuckled. ¡°Why stay at that small inn when you can stay at my mansion? I insist.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no, thank you, my lord.¡± Rethrus shook his head quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine there. Besides¡­ I¡¯ll be returning to the main city by the end of the week.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Lord Frings gave a curt nod, though curiosity danced in his eyes.


    ¡°Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me,¡± Rethrus added, glancing toward the Holst table. ¡°They were kind enough to invite me. I should return.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Rethrus sat down, masking his unease behind a calm expression. The Holsts continued chatting, their conversation drifting toward trivial matters.


    ¡°Rethrus,¡± Lady Greshia smiled, ¡°our nieces¡­ They¡¯re quite charming. Perhaps, after the war, we could introduce you to them?¡±


    Rethrus offered a polite but firm smile.


    ¡°It¡¯d be best to discuss those things after the war,¡± he replied, his voice steady despite the storm in his mind.


    Later That Night ¨C In His Room


    The calm fa?ade shattered.


    Rethrus sat on the edge of his bed, his heart pounding in his ears. His breaths came out uneven.


    The vision.


    Dante.


    The fight.


    And the girl¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Please¡­ stop.¡±


    A chill ran down his spine.


    ¡°Was that¡­ a vision of the future?¡±


    Doubt clawed at him.


    ¡°Is that¡­ what¡¯s going to happen to me if I keep going down this path?¡±


    ¡°What am I even doing?¡± His mind spiraled. ¡°Maybe I should stop¡­ walk away while I still can.¡±


    The thought gnawed at him.


    Defeat.


    It wasn¡¯t just about losing.


    It was the humiliation.The pain. The helplessness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to be defeated.¡±


    But then¡ª


    The girl¡¯s voice.


    Soft. Frightened.


    ¡°Who¡­ was she?¡±


    His chest tightened.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    Rethrus clutched his head, frustration and fear crashing over him.


    ¡°God¡­ please¡­¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Exhaustion dragged him down, and his body surrendered to sleep.

 The First Spark

    That morning, Rethrus didn¡¯t do much.


    He went downstairs to have breakfast with Mr. Eddie and Mrs. Hilda


    ¡°You know, you can stay here for a lifetime if you want,¡± Mr. Eddie said with a grin.


    ¡°Oh sir, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry about it. Personally, we like having you around.¡± Mr. Eddie chuckled.


    ¡°Right, dear?¡± he asked, turning to his wife.


    ¡°Ohm, now eat, eat,¡± Mrs. Hilda said, smiling as she placed more food on Rethrus¡¯ plate.


    Rethrus savored the warmth of the moment.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ maybe after the war, I can settle here.¡± He laughed softly, but there was a hint of sincerity in his voice.


    ¡°You will?¡± Mrs. Hilda asked, her voice laced with hope.


    ¡°Of course! I mean, I could manage my own guild by then. But even if that happens, I¡¯ll still come back here.¡±


    Mrs. Hilda couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions. Tears welled up in her eyes as she wiped them away. Even after such a short time, she had grown fond of Rethrus as if he were her own son.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Mr. Eddie said, clearing his throat, ¡°there¡¯s a new tenant. He took one of the deluxe rooms. I don¡¯t know what his deal is, but he carries a staff like you, so I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s an adventurer.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rethrus raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, thanks for the heads-up, Mr. Eddie. And thank you for the meal, Mrs. Hilda.¡±


    Back in his room, the atmosphere felt¡­ off.


    The darkness in the room was thicker than usual.


    He''s meditating.


    ¡®So this is the dark plain¡­¡¯


    A chilling emptiness surrounded him. The dark plain¡ªa boundless void where one¡¯s devil was supposed to reside. But unlike others, Rethrus¡¯ plain was completely silent.


    He opened his eyes, his frustration mounting.


    ''Damn it¡­ I still don¡¯t have a devil. Maybe mine is just shy¡­ or hiding.''


    His mind wandered.


    ¡®Was that a vision? Or¡­ a memory?¡¯


    ''If it was a memory, why didn¡¯t my body feel any pain? If it was a vision¡­ when would it happen? ''


    ¡°Aghhh¡­¡± He sighed, staring at the ceiling, lost in thought. But then, the voice of that girl echoed in his mind¡ªa voice that seemed to be pleading for help.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Rethrus sat up, shaking off the unease. He checked his sling bag, ensuring his potions were still intact¡ªgifts from noble families.


    But something was wrong.


    A chill crawled down his spine as he felt a presence¡ªsomeone was watching him. The unsettling feeling was stronger this time, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint where it was coming from.


    As he stood to turn on the light, his eyes landed near the door.


    The floor¡­ was wet.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He frowned. ¡°Did I¡­ spill something?¡±  He said as if he''s speaking to someone.


    After lunch, Rethrus was ready to leave.


    ¡°Gotta go!¡± he called out to Mr. Eddie and Mrs. Hilda.


    ¡°Be careful, and come home for dinner,¡± Mrs. Hilda said warmly.


    ¡°Mhm, I will.¡±


    But his mind was elsewhere.


    ¡®That wet spot¡­ It wasn¡¯t natural water. I felt mana in it.¡¯


    As he rode the chariot toward his destination, his thoughts wandered back to the unsettling feeling in his room.


    ¡°Here we are,¡± the charioteer said, pulling the reins.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rethrus handed him a few coins and stepped out.


    The afternoon sun was starting to dip lower, casting long shadows across the narrow streets.


    ¡®It¡¯s afternoon already¡­¡¯


    He walked through the alleyways, trying to recall the scene that had plagued his mind.


    ¡®I have no choice. Whether it was a vision¡­ or a memory, I have to know. And it all started¡­ here.¡¯


    Rethrus¡¯ steps slowed as he reached a certain alleyway.


    A dark, narrow path.


    He took a deep breath.


    ¡®Here goes.¡¯


    He stepped inside, the darkness swallowing him.


    Footsteps echoed ahead.


    Someone was approaching.


    Rethrus¡¯ eyes adjusted quickly¡ªand then he saw him.


    It''s "the" dwarf knight.


    The dwarf had just finished relieving himself, completely unaware of Rethrus¡¯ presence until they locked eyes. Even in the dim light, they recognized each other immediately.


    But neither spoke.


    The tension was suffocating.


    Out of sheer nervousness, the dwarf attacked first.


    ¡°Wait¡­ I¡¯ve seen this before.¡±


    Rethrus dodged effortlessly, his body moving as if guided by instinct.


    ¡®Next, he¡¯ll use wind magic to propel himself into the air.¡¯


    Just as predicted, the dwarf launched himself upward with a burst of wind.


    ¡®Then he¡¯ll follow it with a wind splash from above¡­¡¯


    Rethrus moved before the attack even came. He sidestepped gracefully as the dwarf¡¯s magic crashed down where he had just been standing.


    ¡®Now, he¡¯ll strike from above¡­¡¯


    The dwarf descended, aiming for a direct attack from above¡ªbut Rethrus was already gone.


    "My turn.¡±


    With a swift motion, Rethrus raised his staff.


    ¡°Dark Blast.¡±


    A surge of dark energy shot toward the dwarf.


    The dwarf raised his shield, conjuring a barrier just in time.


    But Rethrus wasn¡¯t done.


    He fired another Dark Blast.


    And another.


    Relentless.


    The barrier cracked.


    One final blast shattered the shield, sending the dwarf crashing to the ground.


    Rethrus stood over him, his palm aimed at the dwarf¡¯s face. Dark magic gathered in his hand, pulsing with menace.


    ¡°I-I surrender!¡± the dwarf stammered, his eyes wide with fear.


    Rethrus narrowed his eyes, his magic still humming with power.


    The alley fell silent.


    Without a word, Rethrus conjured a barrier around them, trapping both himself and the dwarf knight inside.


    His palm remained firmly aimed at the dwarf¡¯s face, dark magic humming at his fingertips.


    ¡®He¡¯s the same dwarf¡­¡¯


    The realization hit him.


    ¡®The one I saw in my memory¡­ and the same one I encountered on that day.¡¯


    His mind raced.


    ¡®So that¡¯s my power¡­ I can see the future.¡¯


    But then¡ª


    ¡®Wait¡­¡¯


    A chilling thought crept in.


    ¡®Why did he attack me?¡¯


    His eyes narrowed, slowly filling with malice as he stared down at the knight.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    A desperate voice echoed from behind him.


    A girl¡¯s voice.


    Rethrus¡¯ head snapped toward the source of the sound, but in that split second of distraction


    The dwarf moved.


    He gripped his sword, ready to strike.


    ¡°Tch!¡±


    Instinct took over.


    Rethrus unleashed the dark magic gathered in his palm.


    A pulse of shadow erupted, hitting the dwarf directly in the face.


    The blast sent the dwarf crashing to the ground.


    A deep wound marred the knight¡¯s face, the dark magic lingering like a scar.


    But Rethrus wasn¡¯t focused on the fallen knight.


    ¡®That voice¡­¡¯


    He glanced around, his senses on high alert.


    ¡®Where did it come from?¡¯


    Rethrus clenched his jaw, his thoughts clouded with uncertainty.


    ¡®What should I do now? I knocked him out without thinking¡­¡¯


    His gaze shifted back to the unconscious dwarf.


    ¡®But why did he attack me in the first place?¡¯


    Doubt gnawed at him, but the girl¡¯s cry still echoed in his mind.


    At the Black Dragon Guild


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ finally, time to go home,¡± Eri sighed, stretching her arms as she walked alongside Kaile.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kaile replied with a tired grin. ¡°That last mission took longer than expected.¡±


    The two chatted casually, discussing their plans for the evening and exchanging thoughts on the day¡¯s events.


    As they approached the guild¡¯s gate¡ª


    A familiar figure stood waiting.


    Eri¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Huh? Rethrus?¡±


    Kaile glanced at him, noticing the tense expression on Rethrus¡¯ face. His usual composed demeanor was gone.


    He looked¡­ scared. But serious.


    ¡°Yo, what are you doing here?¡± Eri asked, her tone shifting to concern.


    Rethrus took a step forward.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    His voice was steady, but there was an edge to it.


    ¡°How about working for me?¡±


    Eri and Kaile froze.


    They exchanged glances¡ª


    A silent conversation.


    ¡®What the heck is he talking about?¡¯


    Kaile raised an eyebrow.


    Eri gave a slight shrug.


    ¡®Well¡­ why not?¡¯


    A small grin tugged at Eri¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± she said, eyes narrowing with intrigue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

 The Night of no Return

    That night.


    The alley was cloaked in darkness; the only sound was the faint rustle of wind against the damp walls.


    "What did you do, Rethrus? Eri''s voice was barely above a whisper, but the sharpness in her tone cut through the silence. Her eyes were narrowed, her body tense.


    "This is the job. Rethrus'' tone was calm but firm. "First, we need to get him somewhere no one can find him."


    Kaile glanced at the unconscious dwarf knight lying on the ground, his brows furrowed.


    "Hayst¡­ fine." Kaile sighed, running a hand through his hair. "But you''re going to pay us big for this."


    "Yeah, yeah. I''ll contract a dungeon tomorrow," Rethrus muttered, his mind already calculating the next steps.


    "Now¡­" Eri crossed her arms, eyeing the unconscious body. "How do we move him without anyone noticing?"


    The three exchanged glances, the weight of the situation settling on them.


    "Aren''t you mercenaries? You should know what to do." Rethrus whispered, his tone sharp as they stood in the dark alley.


    "Right¡­" Kaile muttered. "But I use wind, and Eri doesn''t use magic.


    Do you know any water experts?" Rethrus asked.


    "Yeah¡­ but they''re too far from here."


    Rethrus cursed under his breath. "Damn¡­ no invisibility potions in my bag either."


    Kaile glanced at the unconscious knight. "We don''t have much time."


    "Argh¡­" Rethrus ran a hand through his hair. "Fine. Let''s hide him here."


    He knelt, conjuring a barrier around the knight."That should hold."


    They tied the knight tightly and poured multiple sleeping potions over him¡ªcourtesy of the families, who knew of Rethrus'' infamous struggles with insomnia.


    "That should keep him out for a while," Kaile muttered, wiping his hands.


    In Rethrus'' room, darkness filled the air, the silence almost too perfect.


    ''Huh¡­ where is he? ''


    A thought echoed from beneath Rethrus'' bed. The spy, in his water form, was hidden beneath the floor, blending seamlessly into the shadows.


    The door creaked open.Three figures entered silently.


    ''They''re here¡­'' The spy''s thoughts stirred with curiosity.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Yet¡­ no one spoke. ''Why so quiet?


    ''Kaile closed his eyes, his breath steady as he meditated. A cold wind stirred within the room, spreading like an icy whisper that kissed the air.


    ''Ho¡­ that''s kinda chilly¡­'' the spy mused, still hidden.


    Kaile opened his eyes and whispered to Rethrus.


    Rethrus gave a slight nod.


    Suddenly, tendrils of shadow crept from beneath Rethrus'' feet, snaking under the bed.


    ''What¡­?''The spy''s form rippled, but it was too late.


    "Gotcha." The shadowy hand wrapped around the watery mass, dragging it from beneath the bed.


    Rethrus pulled the struggling form out, his grip tightening as Kaile conjured a wind barrier around the room, sealing them inside.


    The watery form shimmered, shifting violently, but Rethrus raised his hand, a dark blast forming at his fingertips.


    "Change back," he commanded, his voice low and deadly.The threat was enough.


    The spy, trembling, shifted into his human form, his body solidifying as fear consumed his eyes.


    "I''m the strongest for a reason," Rethrus murmured coldly, the darkness around him making him seem more like a demon than a boy.


    Kaile and Eri stood beside him, their presence equally menacing as they loomed over the frightened man.


    "Let''s finish this," Kaile whispered, his tone icy.


    At the Frings Mansion.


    "My Lord." A servant entered Lord Frings'' chamber, holding a sealed parchment.


    "What is it?" Frings asked, his tone bored yet expectant.


    " A report¡­ from the spy."


    Frings'' eyes sharpened. "Read it." The servant unfolded the parchment.


    "It says¡­ Rethrus is home already, sleeping." Frings leaned back in his chair, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.


    "Good to hear."


    "Shall I have the spy keep watching, my lord?"


    "Of course," Frings said softly, his eyes gleaming with hidden intent.


    "Tell him to keep me updated¡­ always."


    "Yes, Milord," the servant bowed before slipping out.


    In the streets.The night air was thick with tension as the four moved silently, concealed by a layer of invisibility.


    Ahead of them, the spy stumbled along, barely able to keep pace, his breaths shallow and quick.


    As they stopped in a narrow alley, Kaile, Eri, and Rethrus pointed their weapons at him.


    "So," Rethrus whispered, his voice calm but laced with a dangerous edge. "What exactly did the Frings family tell you to do?"


    The spy swallowed hard, his eyes darting around as if searching for an escape.


    "They¡­ they just told me to monitor your every move. That''s all!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know¡­ I swear!" His voice cracked, desperation bleeding through his words.


    "They never told me why¡­"


    "Ahhh¡­" Kaile sighed, glancing around. "We''re going to attract attention if we keep this up."


    "Let''s keep moving," Rethrus muttered.


    They continued down the dimly lit streets until they reached a secluded area.


    "Now, do your thing," Rethrus ordered.


    The spy hesitated but nodded shakily. He knelt, murmuring an incantation. A faint glow enveloped the unconscious knight as the spell rendered him invisible as well.


    "Good." Rethrus conjured a shadow hand, lifting the knight''s body effortlessly as they moved toward their destination.


    At Kaile''s house. The dim glow of a single lantern cast flickering shadows across the room. Two figures were tied down on chairs, their wrists bound tightly with enchanted chains.


    The dwarf knight sat slumped, unconscious, while the spy was trembling, his face pale as he glanced at his restraints.


    "Please¡­ I''m only a spy¡­ "I don''t know anything! I swear¡­"


    "Your name?" Kaile asked coldly, standing over him.


    "Gerard¡­ I''m just a hired hand. The Frings family paid me¡­ please¡­ I''ll do anything, just don''t kill me.


    "Rethrus, leaning casually against the wall, watched the trembling man with a detached expression.


    "So, Rethrus," Kaile asked, his voice low.


    "What should we do about him?"


    Rethrus tilted his head, his eyes narrowing as he considered.


    "The spy comes with me," he said finally. "He''ll report back to the Frings family¡­ with the information I want him to give."


    Gerard''s face paled further, his body tensing as the weight of Rethrus'' words sank in.


    "And the knight?" Kaile''s gaze shifted to the unconscious dwarf.Rethrus'' expression darkened.


    "I want you to interrogate him. Find out everything about¡­"


    He paused, his voice dropping. "The incident." Kaile and Eri exchanged glances. Rethrus had already told them the real reason for their mission here.


    "Okay¡­" Eri nodded. "And after that¡­ what do we do with him?"


    Rethrus shrugged, a wicked glint in his eye."I don''t care."


    He smirked, his gaze shifting to Eri. "You can kill him if you want.


    "He winked at her.


    Gerard''s breath hitched as a wave of terror washed over him.


    "Please¡­ I¡­ I can be useful¡­" His voice was barely above a whisper now, eyes wide with fear.


    Rethrus didn''t even spare him a glance.


    As they walked back through the dimly lit streets, cloaked in a veil of camouflage magic, Rethrus kept a steady pace, his thoughts racing.


    The city was quiet, but Rethrus knew better than to let his guard down.With a flick of his wrist, Rethrus conjured a shadowy thread, weaving it carefully into a necklace around Gerard''s neck.


    "What''s this?" Gerard asked, his voice trembling as he felt the cold, eerie magic settle against his skin.


    "It''s one of my new spells," Rethrus murmured, not looking back.


    "If you walk too far away from me¡­ it''ll tighten¡­ and keep tightening¡­ until it kills you."


    Gerard''s face went pale, beads of sweat forming on his forehead."You''re bluffing¡­"


    Rethrus turned slightly, his eyes cold and unreadable. "Try me," he murmured, his tone devoid of emotion.


    Gerard swallowed hard, his knees feeling weak.


    In reality, Rethrus was bluffing. The chain was nothing more than a harmless illusion, a simple shadow construct that would dissipate with a thought. But Gerard didn''t need to know that.


    "I don''t care anymore what happens," Rethrus muttered under his breath, his mind sharp and calculating. "I need answers."

 Rain as The Witness

    The Next Morning


    Rain hammered against the rooftops, a steady rhythm echoing the tension lingering in the air. The sky was heavy with thick, gray clouds, casting an eerie gloom over the city.


    Frings Mansion


    "My Lord!" A servant burst into Lord Frings'' study, his footsteps hurried and voice laced with urgency.


    Frings, seated behind a polished mahogany desk, barely glanced up.


    "What is it?" His tone was bored, but his eyes sharpened with interest.


    "The spy, Milord¡­ he reported that Rethrus mentioned going to a dungeon. He overheard him speaking to his landlord about it."


    Frings leaned back, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.


    "Huh¡­ maybe the boy is really enjoying himself here," he murmured, fingers drumming lightly on the table.


    "Shall I keep the spy watching?" the servant asked.


    Frings shook his head. "No¡­ his job is done. Tell him the payment will be transferred to his account."


    "Yes, Milord."


    A moment later, the door swung open again, and a dwarf clad in soaked armor strode in. His face was grim, water dripping from his beard.


    "Caesar hasn''t returned yet, Milord," the dwarf reported, his voice low and steady.


    Frings'' brow furrowed. "What?"


    "His family says he hasn''t been home since yesterday. And now¡­ he''s completely vanished."


    A heavy silence filled the room.


    "Call Dante," Frings ordered, his tone deadly calm. "Have him lead a full search immediately."


    "Yes, Milord," the dwarf bowed and exited swiftly.


    Frings'' mind raced. "Damn it¡­ who would dare move against me? Another family? Are they trying to start a war? Or¡­ was it Rethrus?"


    His jaw clenched. "No¡­ I''m overthinking it."


    Gerard''s Room


    The scent of damp wood filled the small, dimly lit room where Gerard sat, fidgeting with his fingers. Across from him, Rethrus leaned against the wall, arms crossed, eyes studying him with cold indifference.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "So¡­ you''re free now," Rethrus murmured, his tone casual but his gaze sharp.


    "Y-Yeah¡­" Gerard stammered, a hint of fear still lingering in his voice.


    "Why not work for me instead?" Rethrus suggested, his expression unreadable.


    Gerard''s eyes widened slightly. "Uh¡­ c-can I say no?"


    Rethrus arched a brow. "What do you think?" His tone was calm, but the weight behind his words made Gerard''s blood run cold.


    "Ah¡­ f-fine¡­" Gerard mumbled, his shoulders sagging.


    Rethrus smirked, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "How much?"


    "Well¡­ I usually go for 20 gold¡­"


    "Eh¡­ that''s steep." Rethrus'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    "F-Fine¡­ 15 gold," Gerard stammered.


    A pause.


    "Deal."


    Gerard let out a shaky breath, but his mind screamed one thing.


    "Damn¡­ this kid¡­"


    Black Dragon Guild


    "Oh, it''s raining," Cassius muttered, looking out the window, the steady drizzle tapping against the glass.


    "Where are Kaeli and Eri?" Cassius asked, his tone mildly curious.


    "They''re not here, Master," his assistant replied, standing respectfully a few steps behind.


    "Huh¡­ maybe those two are doing something fun on this rainy day," Cassius said, a sly smile tugging at the corners of his lips.


    Kaeli''s House


    "Ahh¡­ where am I?" The dwarf groaned, his head pounding as he blinked into the dimly lit room.


    "Oh, you''re awake," Eri greeted him casually, her tone devoid of concern. She was sitting comfortably on a wooden chair, legs crossed, watching him with mild amusement.


    "Where am I? Do you know who I am?" The dwarf''s voice was filled with indignation as he tried to sit up.


    "I am Caesar Costamado, cousin of Lord Frings, and I am a knight."


    "Oh¡­ that might be the reason why you''re a knight," Eri replied nonchalantly, her tone laced with sarcasm as she twirled a dagger between her fingers.


    "Now tell me¡­ why did you attack Rethrus?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Caesar said, his eyes narrowing in defiance.


    "Well¡­" Eri''s expression darkened, her smile fading. "We''re paid to make you talk, so I guess we''ll stay here"


    As Kaeli prepares some potions.


    As the day progressed, the plan had been laid out by Rethrus with Gerard.


    Meanwhile, soldiers had expanded their search for Caesar.


    Blue Emberfox Guild


    The guild was bustling, filled with adventurers drinking beer and coffee, taking refuge from the dreary weather. The air was thick with the scent of damp clothes and ale, mingling with the occasional burst of laughter and the clinking of mugs.


    As the door swung open, a gust of cold wind accompanied a soaked figure into the hall. A man, dripping wet, stepped inside carrying a staff and a bag.


    The murmuring died down for a moment as eyes turned toward him. Recognition dawned on several faces.


    Some stared with awe, others with envy, and a few of the girls blushed at the sight of him.


    "Uhm¡­ hi," Rethrus said, his tone polite but straightforward. "Is there any available dungeon that can pay me 100 gold?" He directed his question to the man behind the counter.


    "Ah, of course," the counter attendant replied, glancing up. "But you have to be a member of the guild here to participate in a dungeon hunt."


    "Okay¡­ how much?"


    "200 silver¡­ and you''ll need to fill out some forms. Then, you''ll have to wait a few days to be accepted," the counter attendant explained, his tone matter-of-fact.


    ''Damnit, I can''t wait that long,'' Rethrus thought, frustration creeping in.


    "Is there any other way I can hunt a dungeon now?" His voice was low but urgent.


    "Hey," a voice called from across the hall.


    A boy, about the same age as Rethrus, stood up. His eyes narrowed, his tone laced with irritation.


    "Just because you''re famous doesn''t mean you can get your way every time."


    Rethrus turned his head, his expression devoid of emotion. He glanced back at the counter, a silent plea in his eyes.


    "Sir¡­" The counter attendant hesitated, his voice lowering. "There are many things to consider. Are you strong enough to join a dungeon hunt?


    I mean¡­ I know you''re strong, but there''s more to it. Safety, the guild''s share¡­ even forming a party."


    "Oh, look what we have here," a familiar voice echoed through the hall.


    Rethrus turned toward the source and immediately recognized the figure.


    "Oh, Sir Gunter," Rethrus said, his tone respectful but with a hint of surprise.


    Gunter had just arrived with his party, their gear still damp from the rain. The older adventurer''s presence commanded attention as he casually strode toward the counter.


    "What are you doing here, Rethrus?" Gunter asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Uhm¡­ Sir, I was hoping to hunt a dungeon since I''m planning to leave this city by the end of the week," Rethrus explained.


    The counter attendant spoke up, hesitant. "But Sir Gunter, our policy states he needs to be a member of the guild."


    "Yeah, yeah, I know." Gunter waved a hand dismissively. A sly grin formed on his face as he turned back to Rethrus.


    "How about this? I''ll take the mission under my name¡­ but you''ll be the one who fights it."


    Rethrus''s eyes lit up. "That would be so great, Sir," he said, bowing his head slightly.


    "But¡­" Gunter''s tone shifted, a smirk playing at the corner of his lips. "You''d have to give me 50% of your hunt since 25% goes to the guild and my cut is 25%. That leaves you with 50%. Sound fair?"


    "Sounds fair to me," Rethrus replied, his expression calm but his mind already calculating.


    ''That means I have to fight two dungeons,'' he thought, mentally preparing himself for what was ahead.

 Chain of Desperation

    "Okay, what level of dungeon do you want?" Gunter asked, crossing his arms.


    "A level where I can earn 200 gold immediately," Rethrus answered without hesitation.


    "Would you go with a party?" Gunter raised an eyebrow.


    "No, I''m planning to go alone."


    A hushed murmur spread through the guild hall. People around him exchanged glances, some scoffing at his arrogance. The boy who had stood up earlier felt even more embarrassed now that Rethrus hadn''t even acknowledged him.


    "Tsk," he clicked his tongue, sinking back into his seat.


    Gunter smirked. "Oh? How about two Purple-coded dungeons? If you clear both, you''ll get your 200 gold."


    Rethrus nodded. "Okay, that''s it."


    The counter attendant hesitated. "But Sir, isn''t that dangerous?"


    "Nah, let him. Besides, we''ll get to see just how strong he is," Gunter said, his amusement evident.


    "So, since we''re doing this¡­ I''m Jazzer, sir Rethrus. Sorry for the late introduction," the man behind the counter said with a quick nod.


    Rethrus gave a polite nod in return but stayed silent.


    As Jazzer began explaining what Rethrus needed to bring and where the dungeons were located, the whispers around him grew louder.


    "I hope those dungeons teach him a lesson¡­" someone muttered.


    "Arrogant kid," another sneered.


    Rethrus ignored them all, focused only on the task ahead.


    "So, all clear?" Gunter asked, his gaze steady.


    "Yes, sir," Jazzer replied, nodding as he handed over the necessary equipments.


    Gunter turned to Rethrus. " Did You understand everything?"


    "Yes, sir," Rethrus answered, his tone firm.


    Jazzer carefully placed the items on the counter while Gunter pulled out his Blue Emberfox Token. Without hesitation, he handed it to Rethrus.


    "Be careful out there," Gunter said, his voice carrying a note of warning.


    Rethrus gave a slight nod, securing the token before stepping toward the exit. The heavy rain greeted him as he disappeared in it.


    Gunter watched him go, a frown tugging at the corner of his lips.


    "Damn that kid¡­ Does he really plan to tackle those dungeons alone?"


    Jazzer''s expression was uneasy. "I''m afraid so, sir. Is that even safe?"


    Gunter let out a slow breath, his eyes narrowing. "I don''t know¡­ Even I wouldn''t do it alone. But that boy¡ªhe''s different."


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    His voice dropped to a near whisper.


    "He''s a godsend¡­ and we? We''re just mortals watching as he changes the world."


    A brief silence hung between them before Jazzer cleared his throat.


    "By the way, sir¡­ your father sent word. He wants to see you immediately."


    Gunter''s brows shot up. "And you''re just telling me this now?"


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry, sir," Jazzer mumbled, flustered. "Too much happening."


    Gunter shook his head, irritation fading as quickly as it came.


    "Fine. Just make sure to retrieve my token from Rethrus when he''s done."


    "Of course, sir."


    Rethrus hired two charioteers and set off outside the city. As they approached the city gate, a mysterious mage in a black robe silently joined him.


    "New robe, huh?" Rethrus remarked, eyeing the mage with mild amusement.


    "Where''s your party?" Gerard asked, his voice calm but laced with concern.


    Rethrus shook his head. "We''re doing this ourselves. It''s a purple dungeon."


    Gerard''s steps slowed. "A purple dungeon?" His tone shifted. "You know how dangerous that is, right?"


    "I know," Rethrus replied with a confident smirk. "But we''ve got each other."


    "You really think I can help with something that deadly?"


    "Of course." Rethrus grinned. "Besides, I''m paying you to help¡­ and I can pay once we clear these dungeons."


    Gerard sighed but didn''t argue further.


    After a quiet ride, the chariots came to a halt deep in the forest.


    "This is it," Rethrus said as he hopped off the chariot. Gerard followed, his gaze scanning the dense trees ahead.


    "Stay alert," Gerard murmured. "Monsters love lurking around dungeon entrances."


    Rethrus nodded, already pulling a circular disc from his sling bag. It was etched with the image of a blue emberfox¡ªthe key to finding their target.


    He placed it into the dungeon compass.


    "Now, pour some mana into it," he said to himself.


    The device as a faint glow pulsed from his palm. The compass flickered to life, its needle pointing the way forward.


    "Eh¡­ you know how to use that?" Gerard asked, a bit impressed.


    "Of course." Rethrus smirked. "Jazzer from the guild taught me."


    "Fast learner, huh?" Gerard murmured, nodding with approval. "Especially at your age¡­"


    As they followed the compass deeper into the forest, a rustling echoed around them. Within moments, several monsters emerged from the shadows, their hungry eyes locked on the two travelers.


    Without hesitation, Gerard raised his hand and cast a shimmering barrier, blocking the incoming threat.


    They pressed on, the path narrowing as the compass guided them toward their destination. Finally, they arrived.


    A massive stone entrance loomed before them, sealed shut by a shimmering barrier. Etched across the barrier was the sigil of the Blue Emberfox Guild.


    Rethrus didn''t hesitate. He pulled out the token Gunter had given him and placed it against the seal.


    The barrier rippled, then faded as the dungeon entrance creaked open.


    "So¡­ that''s how it works," Rethrus murmured, a spark of curiosity in his eyes.


    The path ahead was dark and unforgiving, but Rethrus and Gerard stepped forward without hesitation.


    They built a small fire to ward off the chill, using the brief moment to prepare for what lay ahead. But their peace didn''t last long.


    A low growl echoed from the shadows, followed by glowing eyes circling them.


    "Wolves¡­" Gerard muttered, reaching for his staff.


    Before he could react, a flurry of shadowy fists erupted from behind Rethrus, striking with terrifying speed and precision. The shadowy fists pounded into the approaching wolves, sending them flying before they could even get close. One by one, the beasts fell, lifeless.


    Gerard blinked, barely able to process what had happened. "Ah¡­ ah¡­"


    "Potion," Rethrus said, holding out his hand.


    Gerard quickly handed over the Potion of Dryness. Without hesitation, Rethrus poured the liquid over himself and his gear, the moisture evaporating instantly. He then did the same for Gerard.


    "I don''t want to fight soaking wet," Rethrus muttered.


    Gerard frowned, watching the water disappear. "You know you can just throw up a barrier while walking, right?"


    "I could¡­" Rethrus shrugged, stretching his arms. "But I like the rain. Fighting while wet, though¡­ that''s the real problem."


    Gerard shook his head, but there was a trace of amusement in his eyes.


    "Come on." Rethrus''s tone grew serious. "Time''s running out."


    At Kaeli''s House¡­


    "Ahhh! Please¡­ stop!" Caesar''s voice cracked, barely recognizable as he writhed in agony. His body convulsed, violently shaking as if trying to escape his own skin. The poison of itchiness was merciless¡ªspreading like wildfire, consuming every inch of his body in relentless torment.


    But the worst of it was his groin.


    It felt like thousands of red-hot needles pricked at his most sensitive flesh, burrowing deep and dragging their jagged tips through raw, tender skin. The sensation was maddening, like swarms of fire ants crawling beneath his flesh, biting and tearing without pause. His wrists, tightly bound by thick iron chains, dug into his skin as he struggled, his muscles straining against the unyielding metal.


    "Please¡­ kill me¡­ just end it!" Caesar begged, his voice cracking, barely more than a raspy whisper.


    But Eri wasn''t done. Her cold, merciless gaze met his, and without a hint of hesitation, she lifted another vial.


    "This one''s for your stomach," she said softly, her words dripping with cruelty.


    The liquid poured down, thick and viscous, seeping into his skin.


    Caesar''s eyes bulged as the new wave of torture ignited. His stomach burned, the itchiness spreading like a chain reaction, crawling upward and downward simultaneously.


    His body convulsed again, his back arching unnaturally as he fought against the chains, the metal clinking and groaning under the pressure. But no matter how hard he pulled, they held firm, trapping him in a prison of pain.


    The sweat dripping from his forehead made it worse. Each drop was like acid on his skin, amplifying the itch, making it impossible to think.


    The chains clanked again as he tried to twist, to move, anything to relieve the torment. But all he could do was thrash helplessly, his mind consumed by the never-ending itch.


    "Ahhh¡­ ahhh¡ªSTOP!" Caesar screamed again, his voice echoing through the dimly lit room, but his pleas were met with silence.


    The metal chains rattled violently, his body jerking in desperation as he felt the poison dig deeper, crawling through his veins like a parasite.


    "Okay¡­ fine," Caesar whimpered, the last shred of resistance draining from his voice.


    "There was¡­ an incident¡­ before Rethrus''s group left the city."

 Flames, Shadows, and Lies

    "The heck¡­ he reached the boss room in half an hour?" Gerard muttered, his eyes wide as they stood on the tenth floor of the dungeon.


    Rethrus was already engaged in a fierce battle with the Fire Archmage¡ªan undead pyromancer, its hollow eyes burning with sinister fire.


    Gerard watched from the side, barely able to contain his awe.


    ''He''s holding his ground against a high-ranked monster¡­ at his age? That''s insane.''


    The battle intensified.


    The pyromancer unleashed a Pyroblast, hurling a massive sphere of molten fire toward Rethrus. With a flick of his wrist, Rethrus conjured a dense veil of darkness, absorbing the blast before it could touch him.


    Another fireball came hurtling his way, but this one behaved differently. It twisted midair, bending unnaturally as the archmage guided it with frightening precision.


    Rethrus dodged effortlessly, his movements fluid and calculated. Behind him, shadowy hands emerged from his back¡ªsilent and steady¡ªas they condensed a Dark Nova, compressing it smaller and smaller.


    The two mages exchanged attacks, their magic colliding in bursts of heat and darkness. The archmage, growing desperate, conjured an even larger fireball, its heat warping the air around it.


    But before the pyromancer could release it, Rethrus muttered a single word.


    "Devour."


    The darkness surged forward, swallowing the fiery mass entirely. The flames flickered and died, leaving nothing but a hollow silence.


    The archmage''s eyes narrowed, sensing something amiss.


    By then, it was too late.


    The shadow hands had already fused three Dark Novas into a single, dense sphere of concentrated darkness, nestled securely at the tip of Rethrus''s staff.


    The undead pyromancer tried to muster another spell, but Rethrus was faster.


    In a blink, he closed the distance, sidestepping the archmage with so much speed.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "Not fast enough," Rethrus murmured.


    Point-blank.


    He released the condensed Dark Nova, and the moment it struck, the archmage''s head simply ceased to exist. The body staggered for a moment, the light in its eyes fading before it collapsed to the ground with a heavy thud.


    The lifeless corpse remained intact, its twisted form crumpling into the dirt, flesh and bones still whole.


    Gerard exhaled, his breath shaky. "Unbelievable¡­"


    Rethrus simply straightened, brushing nonexistent dust from his sleeve.


    As they collected weapons and loot from the army of the Archmage, Gerard spoke up while picking through the swords left by the fallen monsters.


    "I can''t believe he''s that fast too," he muttered, his voice filled with disbelief.


    Rethrus, meanwhile, crouched beside the Archmage''s corpse, his sharp gaze scanning for anything of value. After a moment, he opened the body and extracted a large fire crystal.


    ''So this is it...'' he thought as he examined the glowing gem.


    The crystal pulsed faintly, radiating heat even after the Archmage''s death.


    "This crystal..." Rethrus murmured. "It''s what they embed into staffs, making it easier to conjure spells. Since the element is already within the staff, all the mage has to do is supply mana and control it."


    "Never knew you were kind of a bookworm," Gerard said as he heard Rethrus muttering under his breath.


    "Ah, yes," Rethrus replied.


    "I think that''s enough," he added, glancing at the collected loot. "Besides, we already got the Fire Crystal."


    "Wait¡­ was there an egg when we got here?" Rethrus suddenly asked, his eyes narrowing.


    "No. Why?" Gerard raised a brow.


    "Dunno. They asked me to bring some eggs too, if they''re available. Wonder what they''re gonna do with them?"


    "Oh, from what I know, it''s for their research," Gerard answered.


    "Ah, that makes sense."


    The shadow hand silently lifted the heavy bag filled with their spoils.


    "Let''s go," Rethrus said, and the two of them took off, running toward the exit.


    As they ran through the dungeon, the sound of their footsteps echoing off the stone walls, a question popped into Gerard''s mind.


    "By the way," Gerard began, glancing at Rethrus, "I''ve been meaning to ask¡­ You always use your shadow hands to attack, and they hit like a real punch. But¡­ they''re still just shadows, right?"


    Rethrus didn''t stop running, but a small grin tugged at the corner of his lips. "You noticed, huh?"


    "Of course. I mean, it doesn''t make sense. Shadows shouldn''t be able to punch anything," Gerard said, his brow furrowed.


    Rethrus nodded. "That''s because they don''t."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m not really punching them," Rethrus explained, his tone calm but with a hint of excitement. "The shadow hands don''t strike. They pull."


    "Pull?"


    "Yeah," Rethrus glanced over, eyes gleaming. "When I move the shadow hands, I don''t just extend them. I condense my mana within them, increasing the gravitational pull toward the target. When that force suddenly changes, it drags whatever is in the way toward the point of impact. The speed and pressure make it "feel" like a punch¡ªlike getting slammed by something hard."


    Gerard''s eyes widened slightly. "So¡­ they aren''t hitting. They''re¡­ pulling things so fast that it''s like a hit?"


    "Exactly," Rethrus smirked.


    "Sheesh," Gerard muttered, shaking his head. "Nerd."


    "Hey," Rethrus shot back with a grin. "What else am I supposed to do besides reading? Maybe buy a harp after this?"


    Gerard chuckled. "You''d probably enchant that too."


    ''He''s so strong, smart, and kinda matured... but he''s still a kid,'' Gerard thought.


    They both laughed as they kept running, the tension from the dungeon finally starting to ease.


    At Kaeli''s house,


    The faces of the two were filled with disgust as they looked at Caesar, who was finally freed from his itchiness.


    "What?" Eri couldn''t believe what she had just heard from Caesar.


    "But that''s not me! It''s my cousin," Caesar explained, his tone defensive.


    "They''re just kids... and you dwarves live for more than a century," Kaeli said, trying to hold back his anger at what he had heard.


    "So... can I go now?" Caesar asked, his eyes darting between them.


    The two exchanged a glance.


    Then, they laughed.


    "You know they already launched a big search for you across the whole city," Kaeli said, crossing his arms.


    "It would be dumb of us to let you leave... and besides, Rethrus wouldn''t be happy about that," Eri added with a smirk.


    "Wait, wait! I told you what you wanted to know!" Caesar protested.


    "We know," they said in unison, their smiles unwavering.


    As Kaeli took out his dagger,


    Caesar''s eyes widened, fixating on the blade. His face paled, and sweat began to form on his forehead.

 Mind over Might

    "The heck, how many hours are they gone now?" one of the Charioteers asked, his voice barely audible over the steady patter of rain.


    "Nah, just over an hour, I guess," the other replied, shrugging as he kept his eyes on the dungeon entrance.


    "You really think they can conquer two purple dungeons with just the two of them?"


    "I don''t really care," he said with a lazy yawn. "I''m just following that kid''s orders. Besides, he''s the future of the kingdom. I''m pretty sure a mere dungeon is no match for them."


    They stood in silence, the rain soaking their clothes as they waited for Rethrus and Gerard''s return.


    On the last floor, Rethrus was locked in yet another fierce battle. This time, Gerard stood beside him, determined to help.


    ''As usual, he cleared the previous floors like it was nothing,'' Gerard thought as he and Rethrus faced off against an undead knight.


    The monster was massive¡ªits entire body clad in dark, worn armor, a jagged two-handed sword gripped tightly in its gauntlet.


    ''It''s fast,'' Rethrus observed, his eyes narrowing.


    Despite its size, the knight moved with blinding speed. Every swing of its sword sent shockwaves that cracked the ground beneath them.


    Rethrus dodged the deadly arcs of the blade with precision, but his spells had no effect. Each time he hurled a Dark blast or Umbral Surge ( Continuous Beam Attack) , the knight either propelled the magic away or dodged entirely.


    "Tsk¡­ I hate fast opponents," Rethrus muttered under his breath, his expression hardening.


    "Water Cannon!" Gerard shouted from behind, launching a torrent of water straight at the knight. The blast hit dead-on, but the undead remained unfazed.


    The knight''s head turned toward Gerard.


    ''Damn,'' Rethrus thought, his eyes widening.


    Before the knight could lunge, Rethrus''s shadow hand struck with crushing force, knocking the undead back.


    "Gerard! Camouflage!" Rethrus commanded.


    Without hesitation, Gerard activated his magic, blending into the surroundings as his presence faded. Rethrus followed suit, both of them vanishing from the knight''s sight.


    But they had forgotten one thing.


    Monsters didn''t rely on sight.


    They sensed mana.


    The knight didn''t pause, its empty gaze turning toward the faint traces of mana where they had vanished.


    Before they could regroup, the undead leaped toward their position with frightening speed.


    Rethrus cast a dark barrier in an instant.


    A shadowy barrier formed just in time¡ªbut the knight''s blade shattered it upon impact, the sheer force sending them both flying.


    Rethrus''s shadows cushioned his fall, leaving him unharmed.


    Gerard wasn''t as lucky.


    "Gerard!"


    ''Damnit,'' Rethrus gritted his teeth, trying to rush to Gerard''s side, but the knight was relentless.


    The undead was already upon him, forcing Rethrus back into close combat.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Rethrus dodged swiftly, his shadow hands punching the knight to create distance.


    The heck, I''m gonna be out of mana if this keeps up, Rethrus thought as his shadow kept punching the knight continuously, but it dodged every strike.


    He jumped far away, creating distance between them as the shadow hands began forming dark novas behind him.


    The fight continued.


    Rethrus dodged every swing, and the knight avoided every one of his attacks.


    It was almost like they were dancing, each reading the other''s movements. Rethrus kept his distance, carefully maintaining space, while the knight relentlessly tried to close the gap.


    "Argh¡­ the fact that it''s just brute strength and he doesn''t have magic is so irritating. But I''m the strongest¡­ I''m not gonna lose to some creature like this," he muttered through gritted teeth.


    An image where he was beaten by Sir Dante appeared in his mind suddenly.


    ''Not now¡­'' he shook the thought away, but the knight attacked again, its sword coming down in a deadly arc.


    Rethrus dodged, but the knight''s kick connected with his arm.


    A Crack.


    He heard his bone break. As he was sent flying, the shadow hands caught him, softening his landing. Meanwhile, the other hands continued condensing the dark novas behind him, merging them steadily.


    Rethrus barely had a moment to breathe before the knight was on him again.


    ''The heck¡­ it hurts!'' he thought, biting back a scream as he forced himself to focus.


    Standing with one arm limp at his side, he held his staff tightly in his good hand, firing thin and small Umbral Surges to conserve mana.


    ''Think, Rethrus. Think.''


    The knight didn''t even bother dodging the mini Dark Blasts he threw, charging straight toward him.


    The concentrated dark nova was almost ready, but Rethrus kept his distance, still firing those small, annoying blasts to keep the knight occupied.


    When the dark nova finally finished condensing, Rethrus poured mana into his feet and burst to the knight''s side, pointing the nova directly at him.


    The knight, noticing the condensed sphere, dodged without hesitation.


    "Gotcha," Rethrus smirked.


    A shadow hand holding the real concentrated dark nova struck the knight''s head from behind¡ª.


    The knight had no time to react.


    It barely had a moment to register what happened.


    ''If it had the ability to speak, I''m pretty sure it''d say¡­''


    "I''m fucked," Rethrus murmured with a smirk as the knight''s body froze before crumpling to the ground.


    Breathing heavily, Rethrus felt the pain surging through his broken arm and his drained mana. But even with his body screaming in agony, he couldn''t stop the grin spreading across his face.


    ''Even hurt like this¡­ I still did it.''


    The exhaustion was there, but so was the thrill¡ªhe had outsmarted the knight.


    "Not bad," he muttered to himself, his smirk widening despite the pain.


    Rethrus stumbled toward his sling bag, his breaths ragged and uneven. His arm throbbed with pain, but he ignored it as he grabbed a healing potion and downed it in one gulp.


    As the potion worked its magic, he felt the broken bone start to mend¡ªbut the sensation was anything but pleasant.


    ''Ah¡­ damn it¡­''


    It was like untwisting a twisted arm, the pain making him grit his teeth to keep from screaming.


    He sat down for a moment, leaning against the damp dungeon wall, letting the pain subside. His eyes drifted to the headless knight lying motionless a few feet away.


    The fight was finally over.


    ''I really hate duels, especially with close combat.''


    After catching his breath, he pushed himself up, his body still aching.


    He walked over to the fallen knight and eyed the massive sword it had wielded.


    He picked it up, feeling its weight in his hand. Despite its size, the balance was perfect.


    Without hesitation, he slung the sword over his back alongside his staff.


    As Rethrus prepared to leave, one of his shadow hands carried the loot while another held Gerard, who had already consumed a healing potion but was still unconscious.


    A faint glimmer caught his eye. It was coming from the knight''s severed head. Since Rethrus had destroyed it with a concentrated dark nova, whatever was inside had become exposed.


    ''Huh¡­ this might be the Soulcore Shard.''


    He knelt down and picked up the small, crystalline fragment. Despite being bathed in dark magic, the shard remained unaffected. Without thinking too much, he slipped it into his sling bag and hastened toward the dungeon''s exit.


    As they moved through the corridors, Gerard stirred.


    "You won?" His voice was groggy but steady.


    "Of course," Rethrus replied with a faint grin.


    "Put me down already."


    Rethrus let him down gently, though Gerard still looked exhausted.


    "Let''s be quick. It''s gonna be dark soon, and I don''t feel like fighting monsters at night."


    They reached the first floor, where Rethrus grabbed the sack they had left behind.


    Moments later, they finally emerged from the dungeon. The rain hadn''t stopped, and the damp chill seeped through Rethrus'' clothes.


    "Argh, where are they? It''s almost dark," one of the waiting charioteers muttered, squinting into the distance.


    "Ah, there they are!" the other chimed in, spotting Rethrus and Gerard approaching.


    They loaded the loot onto one chariot while Rethrus and Gerard climbed into the other, finally allowing themselves a moment to rest as the rain continued to fall.

 Doubts Washed Away by the Rain

    The rain slowed, and people began to emerge from their homes.


    Even so, Frings soldiers still patrolled the streets, their presence a constant reminder of the unrest.


    Inside the Blue Emberfox Guild...


    "Ah, it''s already 5 PM."


    "Let''s go home," one of the guild members muttered, stretching lazily.


    "No, let''s wait for him," another replied, eyes fixed on the door.


    "What? You''re really going to wait for that kid?"


    "I bet he''s stuck somewhere and will just continue tomorrow." A few laughed, shaking their heads.


    The door creaked open.


    A figure stepped inside, dripping wet, with two heavy sacks held by his shadow hands and a massive sword strapped to his back.


    He dropped the sacks on the floor, panting softly.


    "Ah... Sir Rethrus! You really did it!" Jazzer''s eyes widened, disbelief clear in his tone.


    "Yeah... uhm... here." Rethrus caught his breath and handed over a worn, sinister-looking sword. "An Undead Knight''s blade."


    Gasps filled the room.


    "How did he beat a knight... without a single scratch?" Crowd murmured.


    Rethrus didn''t stop there. He reached into one of the sacks and pulled out an item¡ªa fiery crystal that pulsed with heat and a shimmering soul core from his sling bag.


    Jazzer blinked, almost dropping them. "W-What? You brought these back...?"


    Rethrus nodded and placed the remaining devices and tokens beside them.


    "By the way... no egg this time," he added, his tone calm but firm.


    Jazzer''s awe didn''t fade. "That''s fine. These three items... they''re more important." He turned to one of the guild members. "Hey, you! Take the loot to the back."


    As the sacks were hauled away, all eyes remained on Rethrus.


    "Uhm... anyway, the money?"


    "Ah, yes."


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Jazzer, give him the money and let him go already."


    Rethrus took the pouch, gave a quick nod, and left the guild. The murmurs behind him didn''t stop¡ªpeople were still stunned by his strength.


    "Damn... and he did it alone."


    Rethrus made his way to the charioteers waiting outside. He pulled out a few coins and handed them over.


    One gold each


    The charioteers'' eyes widened.


    "Uhm... sir, this is way more than you promised."


    "It''s fine. You did great."


    "Sir... you know one gold equals a thousand silver, right?" one of them asked, hesitant.


    "Yeah," Rethrus replied casually. "It''s my thanks for staying with us all this time."


    Then, leaning closer, he whispered, "And remember... I was the only one in that chariot. Got it?" His tone was firm, leaving no room for doubt.


    "Yes, sir. You were the only one in the chariot," the charioteers nodded in unison.


    "Good. Now... Can someone give me a ride home?"


    "Ah, sure!"


    "Anyway, before we go home, let''s head to the market."


    "Aye, sir."


    In the market, Rethrus bought food and some small gifts. Then, he headed to the park where children were playing.


    He handed out the gifts, watching as their faces lit up with joy.


    A few Frings soldiers nearby noticed the scene, observing him silently.


    After a while, Rethrus returned to the chariot.


    "I envy how you never think about money, huh?" the charioteer remarked with a chuckle.


    "Yeah. Being famous has its merits," Rethrus replied casually.


    "Oh, to be young again... I just hope you stay as helpful to the kingdom, sir. Especially since you''re our future."


    "Yes, I will."


    They arrived at the inn, and Rethrus went straight to see Mrs. Hilda.


    The moment she saw him, Mrs. Hilda pulled him into a tight hug, her voice filled with worry.


    "Oh, boy... Some soldiers from the Frings family came here asking about you," she said, concern etched on her face.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I just went to clear a dungeon."


    "A dungeon? What? Where are your wounds?"


    "Relax, I''m fine." Rethrus smiled, handing her the food and gifts.


    "Here, I bought some things for dinner... and something for you and Mr. Eddie."


    "Rethrus, you''re back!" Mr. Eddie''s voice echoed from behind.


    "See? I told you he''d be fine," he said, glancing at his wife.


    "Anyway, I know you''re tired. Sit down and relax. Hilda will cook for you."


    "Yeah, yeah," Mrs. Hilda added, her smile warm and genuine.


    Rethrus looked at them, his heart feeling a pang of longing.


    ''How I wish... I could really have them as my parents.''


    "Don''t forget to take a bath. You''re soaked!" Mrs. Hilda called out.


    "Yes, ma''am," Rethrus replied with a grin.


    On his way to his room, a group of unfamiliar faces approached him, eager for an autograph and a picture.


    "Hey, sir! I heard you beat two purple dungeons alone!"


    "Ah... kinda." Rethrus gave a half-smile, not wanting to make a big deal out of it.


    After taking a quick bath, he stepped into the other room.


    "You took long enough," Gerard said, arms crossed as he leaned against the wall.


    Rethrus tossed a pouch of gold his way.


    "Eight gold?" Gerard''s eyes with discontent.


    "Yeah, yeah... You''ll get the rest after all of this is done. Now, you need to get ready. You gonna be heading to see Eri and Kaeli. You remember, right?"


    "Of course. You threatened my life there," Gerard muttered, shaking his head.


    In the streets, the rain was still falling slowly.


    Gerard sat quietly in the back of a chariot, his hood pulled low over his face. The steady rhythm of the wheels rolling through the cobblestones filled the silence.


    ''Damn it... these golds are more than enough already. Tsk... why do I have to follow a kid?''


    The chariot slowed near a crowded area, and Gerard tapped the driver lightly.


    "Drop me off here," he muttered.


    "Here? But sir, it''s still raining..."


    "Just do it."


    Gerard stepped down, blending into the crowd as the drizzle soaked through his robe.


    ''If the Frings family finds out... it''ll be the end of me.''


    As he walked, he passed a group of soldiers. His instincts kicked in, and he quickly pulled his hood lower to hide his face.


    ''Tsk... the rain really sets the mood, huh?''


    His thoughts drifted.


    ''Should I just go to the next village? I don''t owe that kid anything...''


    But he kept walking.


    ''But what if he hunts me down? With his strength... and connections... he''ll catch me.''


    His steps slowed, but he didn''t stop.


    ''Still... he''s fighting one of the big families in this city. Even with his power, he can''t win right now.''


    Yet his feet refused to turn back.


    ''Why am I still walking? I don''t even want to do this...''


    But then... he remembered.


    Rethrus'' laugh echoed in his mind. Their moments in the dungeon. How Rethrus had taken him along... even though he could''ve easily left him behind.


    ''It would be nice... to be part of the chosen one''s journey, I guess.''


    Before he knew it, Gerard was standing in front of Kaeli''s house.


    He knocked on the door.


    Eri opened it with a bright smile.


    "Come in."


    Gerard headed straight to the basement.


    But when he got there... his eyes widened in shock.


    "No... you didn''t!!"

 The Family He Found

    In his bed, Rethrus closed his eyes. The pattering of the rain echoed through the quiet room, a steady rhythm that matched the turmoil in his mind. Seeing the Frings soldiers earlier had reminded him how serious things had become. This wasn''t just a game.


    ''Damn it. How many times have I gotten hit in this city already?'' He clenched his jaw. ''Nah, I''ll be more careful soon.''


    But doubt was starting to creep in.


    Was all this trouble worth it? Just because he had forgotten a single day¡­ and now, he wasn''t even sure what he saw. A vision? A dream? Something else entirely?


    ''Argh. I hope I won''t regret this.'' He opened his eyes and sat up.


    "No turning back," he whispered to himself.


    "Tok, tok, tok."


    Rethrus." Mr. Eddie''s voice followed. "Gonna eat already"


    "Coming," Rethrus answered, standing up.


    As he walked to the door, the weight of the past few days pressed down on him.


    ''How many days has it been? Too much has happened¡­ It''s like I''ve been here for a month.''


    He chuckled softly, but there was no humor in it. He glanced at the door.


    ''And yet¡­ I still wanna stay here.''


    Dinner was simple, but the warmth of the table made it feel like home.


    "Ohm, this is really good, Mrs. Hilda," Rethrus said between bites.


    "You think?" she asked with a soft smile.


    "Of course."


    "Then eat more," she urged, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    The three of them ate together, sharing the meal like a family.


    "So, how''s your day?" Mr. Eddie asked casually.


    "Tiring," Rethrus said, leaning back slightly. "I fought two purple dungeons at once."


    "Two purple dungeons?" Both Mr. Eddie and Mrs. Hilda looked at him, wide-eyed.


    "Eh-heh, yeah." He scratched the back of his head. "I fought a knight¡­ and a pyromancer."


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Wow. So, the rumor of you being the Golden Goose isn''t just a myth," Mr. Eddie said, clearly impressed.


    "Hahaha, maybe," Rethrus laughed along with them. It felt good to relax, even if just for a moment. He noticed the pride in their eyes. It was like¡­ they were his parents.


    But then, his mind drifted.


    "Anyway," Rethrus started, his tone shifting, "what''s the business of the Frings soldiers here?"


    "Oh, it''s about a missing knight from their family," Mr. Eddie said, his expression turning serious. "I heard it''s one of Lord Frings'' cousins. So, he might be pissed. Bad."


    Rethrus froze. His heart skipped a beat, and then started pounding faster. The image of Sir Dante flashed in his mind¡ªthe pain, the rage.


    ''Wait¡­ is that really the future¡­ was that created by me? Is this all my fault? Can I really¡­ see the future? And did it happen because of me?'' His breathing quickened. ''What have I done?''


    ''But¡­ what about the girl? And the dwarf attacking me for no reason? I don''t even have a devil¡­''


    "Ahh¡­ I''m so confused right now," his mind screamed.


    "Rethrus¡­ Rethrus," Mrs. Hilda called softly.


    "H-huh?" He blinked, his gaze returning to her as if he had just woken from a trance.


    "Are you okay? You looked like a statue for a second there," Mr. Eddie said, concern etched on his face.


    "Yeah, I''m okay," Rethrus lied, forcing a smile. "I was just¡­ thinking about what to spend my remaining money on."


    "Ah, right," Mrs. Hilda chuckled, though her eyes lingered on him for a moment longer.


    "Wait¡­" Rethrus muttered softly. "What happened to the dwarf?"


    Mr. Eddie''s expression darkened. "Well¡­ some say he was eaten by a monster, but he''s a knight, so I doubt it. He had to be strong."


    ''Meh,'' Rethrus thought. ''That''s unlikely.''


    "But¡­" Mr. Eddie continued, lowering his voice, "some say it''s because of a rival family."


    Rethrus''s eyes widened. "What do you mean?"


    "Well¡­" Mr. Eddie leaned back, glancing at Mrs. Hilda, who looked equally concerned.


    "Every family''s got a beef with someone. That''s just how it is¡ªespecially with the Frings family running this city."


    "The fact that he''s a dwarf makes it worse," he added.


    Rethrus frowned.


    "What do you mean? I thought dwarves and humans lived together for a long time."


    "They do," Mr. Eddie nodded. "But not in harmony. You see, Rethrus, there''s always been a difference. Men are taller, which makes some think they''re superior. Dwarves live longer, which makes them think they''re superior. That kind of pride doesn''t disappear easily."


    "So¡­ there was a war between us and them?"


    "Yeah," Mr. Eddie said, his tone heavier.


    "But that war ended when both sides realized they had to unite to protect this kingdom. They signed an agreement that they''ve followed ever since¡­ for the sake of peace."


    "Ahh¡­" Rethrus nodded slowly. "I get it."


    "Most people are fine with it now," Mr. Eddie added. "Even I don''t care, but¡­ not everyone''s happy. Especially some of the older families."


    "Anyway, thank you for the gift and the food earlier, Rethrus," Mr. Eddie said, his tone softer. "You didn''t have to do that."


    "No, it''s fine," Rethrus said, his voice quieter.


    "Since¡­ I really have no parents¡­ and even if it''s just been a short time¡­ I actually feel like I have parents."


    Mrs. Hilda''s eyes welled up with tears.


    "Oh, you really think so?" Her voice trembled.


    "Yes." Rethrus nodded, his heart pounding again, but for a different reason this time.


    "That''s why I bought those gifts. At least to show¡­ how much your kindness means to me."


    Tears rolled down Mrs. Hilda''s cheeks.


    "Nah, dear¡­ don''t cry, okay?" Mr. Eddie gently patted her shoulder. "Rethrus is still here."


    Mrs. Hilda wiped her eyes, smiling through her tears. "Of course." She took another bite, her expression warm as ever.


    After dinner


    ''I have to get there immediately and figure out a plan to return that knight. ''


    Rethrus thought as he washed the dishes, his mind racing.


    "Rethrus, you really don''t have to do the dishes," Mr. Eddie said, wiping the table while Mrs. Hilda cleared the rest.


    "It''s fine," Rethrus replied casually. "Besides, I kinda miss doing house chores."


    Mrs. Hilda glanced at him and smiled. "Wow, you''re really good at this. The dishes are spotless!"


    "Well, yeah¡­ kinda." Rethrus shrugged, a hint of pride in his voice. ''I mean, I was a dishwasher in my old world.''


    After finishing the dishes, Rethrus got ready to head out.


    "Anyway, I''m gonna head out!"


    "Where to?" Mrs. Hilda asked.


    "Uh¡­ just taking in the view of this wonderful city of yours,"


    "Honey, he''s a teenager. Let him enjoy," Mr. Eddie said, giving his wife a reassuring glance.


    "Alright, alright," Mrs. Hilda sighed, her tone softening. "Just be careful, okay?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    On the road, Rethrus spotted a charioteer with an empty chariot.


    "Where to, boss?" the charioteer asked.


    "13th district," Rethrus replied. (It was the location of Kaeli''s house.)


    It was a bit of a walk, but with the light rain, Rethrus didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    A few minutes later...


    "We''re here."


    Rethrus stepped down and walked a short distance, reaching Kaeli''s house. He knocked on the door.


    Eri opened it with excitement. "He''s here!!"


    Rethrus entered and made his way to the basement. As he looked around, his eyes widened in shock.


    "What did you do?"

 True Colors

    Frings Mansion


    "Sir, we still can''t find Caesar," Dante reported.


    Frings gritted his teeth. ''Who would have done this?Merlion Family? No¡ªwhy would they?''


    ''Damn it, I can''t just start pointing fingers. If I accuse the wrong people, it could spark a war. The king would have the perfect excuse to seize this city.''


    His fingers tapped impatiently on the table. ''Think, Frings. Think.''


    ''Why now?''


    He exhaled sharply, frustration mounting.


    "Tsk. Caesar, where the hell are you?"


    Kaeli''s House


    Rethrus stood frozen, his mouth slightly open as he stared at Caesar''s lifeless body. The severed head lay a few feet away, blood pooling beneath it.


    "Why¡­ Did you do this?" he asked, his voice low but heavy.


    Kaeli, seated at the table, twirled a bloodstained dagger between his fingers. "We already got what we needed from him," he said casually.


    Gerard took an involuntary step back, his hands trembling. ''Is this what happens when you cross them?''


    ''I forgot¡­ these two are mercenaries!''


    He glanced at Eri and Kaeli, their expressions unreadable.


    Rethrus remained silent, his fists clenched.


    ''Rethrus, you''re a hero¡­ What will you do?'' Gerard thought anxiously.


    Eri shifted his stance, claws flexing. Kaeli gripped his blade.


    ''Damn. If he turns on us now¡­'' Kaeli''s mind raced.


    ''He''s the hero of this kingdom. A kid, sure, but still a hero. I should''ve seen this coming.''


    ''Please, Rethrus, don''t make us your enemy,'' Eri thought, her muscles coiled, ready for a fight.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Gerard swallowed hard. ''Are they going to fight? Which side should I take? If I help Rethrus, it''s a guaranteed win.''


    Rethrus remained still, his expression unreadable.


    Kaeli exhaled sharply. ''If he kills us here, he can pin it all on the guild.''


    Rethrus let out a long breath. "Haaaaa¡­"


    The three tensed, fear creeping into their expressions.


    "So this is the dead body of a dwarf, huh. Kinda like the monster I killed earlier," Rethrus said.


    The three were shocked.


    ''Did he just compare a dwarf to a mere monster?'' they all thought.


    "So, why did he attack me?" Rethrus asked.


    Eri hesitated before explaining everything that had happened before Rethrus lost his memory.


    Eri hesitated before speaking. "Rethrus¡­ before you lost your memory, you fought that dwarf knight."


    Rethrus'' eyes drifted to the headless corpse. His chest tightened.


    Kaeli nodded. "Yeah. That was Caesar."


    "He and his squad were ordered to retrieve an Avalorian girl who had escaped. When he found her¡­ you were with her."


    Rethrus'' fingers twitched. ''An Avalorian girl?''


    Eri continued, "He didn''t say much before Kaeli killed him, but he was sure of one thing¡ªyou fought him. You won. And instead of killing him, you tied him up and left him in an alley."


    Gerard swallowed. "You tied up a knight?"


    Rethrus'' jaw tightened. "That doesn''t sound like me."


    Kaeli leaned forward. "The knight''s squad found him later. The girl was already back in her cell. And you¡­ were gone."


    A headache pressed behind Rethrus'' eyes. "And?"


    The room fell into a tense silence before Eri spoke again.


    "We asked him about the girl before we killed him."


    "And?"


    Eri''s claws flexed. "Caesar said she was taken back to Frings."


    Rethrus exhaled sharply.


    Gerard paled. "That means¡ª"


    Kaeli''s expression darkened.


    "That noble bastard keeps young girls locked away beneath his palace. He waits for them to ''flower'' before he makes them his wives."


    Rethrus gritted his teeth, irritated. "Damnit, nothing comes to mind."


    Gerard hesitated. "Maybe you''re cursed."


    Rethrus shook his head. "No, I checked my body. There''s no mark."


    Eri spoke up. "How about your Blight?"


    "Blight?" Rethrus echoed, confused.


    "Oh, I mean your Devil," Eri clarified.


    Rethrus raised an eyebrow. "You call it Blight, huh?"


    Eri nodded. "Yeah, some members of the Black Dragon Guild are dark users, and they call it Blight."


    Rethrus frowned. "Well, my ''Blight'' didn''t exist yet."


    ''Wow, he''s that strong just alone?'' they thought in unison, surprised.


    Kaeli crossed his arms, leaning against the wall. "Anyway, what should we do, Rethrus?"


    Rethrus glanced at the body of the dwarf knight.


    "We can either bury it, burn it, and forget everything that happened¡­ or we could do something interesting," Kaeli smirked.


    Rethrus paused, his thoughts lingering on something Eddie had once said.


    Rethrus glanced at Eri. "Eri, do you know any enemies of the Frings family?"


    Eri scratched her head, thinking. "Uhm, yes¡­ too many to be exact."


    Kaeli chimed in, "I mean, they''re running this city, of course. Some families secretly envy them."


    Rethrus narrowed his eyes. "Let''s go for the strongest."


    Eri nodded thoughtfully. "Oh, there''s the Merlion Family. They''ve had a serious beef with the Frings family for ages, especially since they were the original Lords of this city."


    Rethrus raised an eyebrow. "Do you know what kind of family they are?"


    "Wait, what are you planning to do?" Gerard asked, looking between them.


    "Let''s just listen," Kaeli said, his tone calm yet firm.


    Eri leaned back, her voice casual but carrying weight. "The Merlion Family doesn''t mess with markets like the Frings. They''ve got control over the port here in Aurelia."


    Rethrus raised an eyebrow. "Control over the port? You mean they run all the trade here?"


    "Exactly," Eri replied, nodding.


    "They own most of the trade routes in and out of the city¡ªanything that comes by sea or river has to go through them. Since Aurelia is the last city of Alborea, they''ve got a massive grip on the flow of goods. Luxury items, spices, rare resources¡ªyou name it. If you want something across the water, you need their permission."


    Rethrus thought for a moment. "So, they control the water... what about the people?"


    "They do more than just trade," Eri continued. "They''re water mages, so they can control the tides, rivers, and even the weather when it''s in their favor. They keep things flowing smoothly, and if you try to mess with them, they make sure you regret it."


    Rethrus narrowed his eyes. "Sounds like they have a lot of power."


    "They do," Eri said with a serious expression. "But it''s not just about power and wealth. They''re very good at killing... back then, for them, killing was a play."

 Invisible Moves

    Eri continued, her tone shifting. "Most of them are elite, and back then¡­ they were notorious for their style of torture."


    Rethrus raised an eyebrow. "Style?"


    She nodded. "They didn''t just kill their enemies¡ªthey made a statement. Their water didn''t just drown. It cut like blades, carving their mark into the victim''s body."


    Gerard swallowed. "Mark?"


    Eri''s voice dropped slightly. "A fish hook. Their sigil. If you ever see a body with that mark¡­ it means the Merlion Family had a message to send."


    The room fell into silence at her words, tension thickening as Rethrus narrowed his eyes in thought.


    Merlion Mansion


    Rain poured outside, cascading against the grand windows of the Merlion estate. Inside, an old man stood before the glass, his hands clasping a delicate teacup as he observed the falling droplets. His gaze was steady, thoughtful. The rhythmic pattering of rain filled the quiet room.


    Behind him, a woman with long black hair stepped forward. "Father," she said, her voice smooth yet carrying a quiet weight.


    "Hmm?" The old man took a sip of his tea without turning.


    "The search for the dwarf is still ongoing. Should we do something?"


    A short silence stretched between them before he finally responded.


    "No. We don''t do anything. We''re not guilty of anything. Let the others make their move. We will do what we always do."


    The woman nodded, understanding his meaning.


    "Anyway Kesca," the old man continued, finally turning slightly to glance at her, "have you seen the Wonder Boy?"


    "No, Father, but word is he defeated two purple dungeons by himself earlier today." Kesca answered.


    "And they say he did it for fun."


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    He chuckled, shaking his head. "That boy must be really something, huh."


    A brief moment of consideration passed before he spoke again. "Check where he lives. Send an invitation."


    Kesca nodded. "Yes, Father."


    11:00 PM ¨C Raining


    Black Dragon Guild


    Cassius walked alone through the rain, his cloak damp from the downpour. He glanced up at the sky, watching the raindrops fall.


    Huh, they didn''t put up a roof barrier tonight?" He muttered to himself, a wry smile forming on his lips. "The city''s covered, but they let the rain in. If monsters leap through the sky, it''ll be a real mess."


    His boots splashed through puddles as he continued down the dimly lit streets.


    "I wonder what Kaeli and Eri are really up to right now."


    Kaeli''s House


    They sat in a circle, eyes locked on Rethrus as he explained the plan. The atmosphere was tense, yet focused.


    "We''re really taking orders from a kid, huh?" Gerard thought, arms crossed.


    "He''s younger than me, but he comes up with something like this?" Eri mused, impressed.


    "I really have to follow a kid, huh?" Kaeli smirked, shaking his head.


    12:00 AM


    "Now," Rethrus commanded.


    Gerard conjured a thin veil of water around Kaeli''s daggers, the liquid sharpening their edges unnaturally. Kaeli stepped forward, his movements fluid¡ªalmost like a dance¡ªas he slashed at the dwarf''s corpse. His blade moved with precision, carving deep into the lifeless flesh.


    On the dead man''s back, they left a crude but unmistakable mark¡ªthe Merlion Family''s sigil.


    It wasn''t perfect, but it would send the message.


    Once the work was done, they wrapped the body in a sack, preparing to leave.


    "Wait," Rethrus said suddenly.


    The group halted, turning toward him.


    Rethrus clenched his fists. "We''re framing innocent people for our own sins¡­ and we''re not even sure if what we believe is true."


    Eri and Gerard exchanged glances, doubt flickering in their eyes.


    Kaeli sighed, stepping forward to clap a hand on Rethrus'' shoulder. "There are no innocents in this world. Besides¡­ there''s no turning back now."


    A moment of silence.


    Rethrus exhaled sharply. "You''re right."


    "Gerard, do it."


    Gerard''s fingers twitched. He silently cast the spell, sending a thin stream of magic to Kaeli and the sack containing the body.


    "The spell I''ve placed will only last for twenty minutes, and I need you to move quickly." Gerard Instructed him


    Eri''s brows furrowed as she glanced between Rethrus and Gerard. "I should go with Kaeli. It''s risky for him to go alone."


    Gerard shook his head, his voice firm. "No, Eri, you can''t. If we all turn invisible, we won''t be able to see each other. Unlike last time, the security here is tighter. If we get separated or bump into each other, we''ll cause a mess. The soldiers will notice."


    Eri hesitated, her worry still evident. "But¡ª"


    "Kaeli''s fast, and he knows what he''s doing. We trust him to get it done," Gerard interrupted. "You can''t go with him. It''s too risky for both of you."


    "It''s risky," Eri said, her voice laced with concern. "Why not use an invisibility potion?"


    Rethrus shook his head. "We can''t risk it. It''ll be suspicious if someone catches us." His eyes lingered on Kaeli, a quiet confidence in his words. "Besides, Kaeli is fast. He''ll make it."


    Eri raised an eyebrow. "You''re really counting on him, huh?"


    Kaeli grinned. "I''ll be fine, don''t worry about me." He gave a quick nod to Rethrus. "Take care of the rest."


    "Just be careful out there," Rethrus called as Kaeli turned to leave.


    12:55 am Still raining


    The group descended into the basement, where Rethrus quickly set up a barrier to shield them from prying eyes.


    "We need to burn everything," Rethrus said, his voice low.


    Eri set a small fire, and the room filled with the crackle of flames as old materials¡ªropes, broken tools, and rusted chains¡ªwere consumed by the heat. Eri and Gerard stood by, watching as the fire grew stronger.


    As the flames raged, Rethrus extended his hand, his dark magic swirling. The darkness engulfed the fire, devouring it until nothing remained.


    "We''re done," Rethrus said, looking around at the now-empty basement.


    1:25 am raining


    The trio moved quickly, exiting the house and blending into the still-bustling city streets. Even though it was well past midnight, the streets were full of people. They separated into the crowd, each disappearing into the shadows, ready for whatever came next.

 Time Drowning in Rain

    1:30 AM ¨C The Rain Continues


    Eri walks alone, her grip tightening around her share of the money. The cold rain soaks through her clothes, sending a shiver down her spine.


    ''Kaeli''s invisibility should''ve worn off by now¡­ He better be back when we left.''


    Her fingers curl into a fist. The uneasy feeling in her gut refuses to settle.


    ''Was it really worth getting tangled in a mess like this?''


    They had been so caught up in the excitement of working with a rising star that they hadn''t stopped to think. Now, the weight of their choices pressed down on her chest.


    She glances up at the sky, letting the rain hit her face. The city lights shimmer in the puddles beneath her feet.


    ''Tsk. No turning back now.''


    At the same time, in a different direction, Gerard moves swiftly, pulling his robe tighter around him.


    ''Tsk. What''s next?''


    His heart pounds harder than he''d like to admit.


    ''I''m scared¡­ but excited too.''


    He exhales, his breath visible in the cold air. Rethrus had told him to head home first, but that only made his nerves worse.


    ''What is he planning?''


    His fingers twitch at his side. The uncertainty was thrilling, but also terrifying.


    ''Guess we''ll find out tomorrow, huh?''


    Elsewhere, Rethrus sits in a dimly lit tavern, his hood pulled low. The air is thick with the smell of cheap liquor and sweat. Laughter and shouting drown out his thoughts, but he welcomes the noise¡ªit keeps him grounded.


    He takes a slow sip of his juice, his fingers tapping against the wooden table.


    ''Damn it¡­ I hope Kaeli''s fine.''


    His foot bounces restlessly under the table. The nagging sensation at the back of his mind refuses to fade.


    ''And damn it again¡­ I still can''t remember everything they told me.''


    But something was there¡ªsomething just out of reach. A flicker of memory every time he locked eyes with certain people.


    A faceless girl.


    His stomach tightens.


    ''Tomorrow will be the day of truth.''


    He exhales sharply, pushing his drink aside.


    ''I hope you''re worth it, girl.''


    Rethrus stiffens as a memory surges through his mind¡ªSir Dante''s relentless strikes, the sharp sting of pain, the crushing weight of defeat. His fingers twitch around his glass, his breath steady but tight.


    ''Since coming here¡­ close-combat fighters have already made me bleed.''


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    His jaw clenches. It wasn''t a coincidence.


    His grip loosens, and he exhales, pushing himself up from his seat. The tavern''s noise fades into the background as he steps outside. The cold night air greets him, the rain soaking into his clothes instantly. He lets it.


    Droplets roll down his face, mixing with the heat still burning inside him.


    ''I have to do something about it.''


    His heartbeat steadies. The answer is clear.


    He lifts his chin, eyes sharp despite the downpour.


    ''I have to stay as the strongest.''


    Kaeli''s POV


    12:55 AM


    Before he left, Kaeli focused.


    ''Zephyr Stride!'' he casted.


    A sudden rush of air swirled around him. His body felt weightless, as if the wind itself had lifted him. Every step became faster, his movements sharper, the world around him blurring as the wind carried him forward.


    With the spell active, he bolted through the narrow alleys, his form barely a shadow in the storm.


    Kaeli moved swiftly through the rain-soaked streets of District 13. With each step, his heart pounded, the only sound the steady patter of rain against the cobblestones.


    The corpse he carried weighed heavily in his arms, yet it didn''t feel like a burden. His mind was focused, sharp. He couldn''t afford distractions¡ªhe couldn''t afford to fail.


    ''What if they catch me?'' he thought, a sudden cold chill running through him as the image of Frings'' knights flashed in his mind. ''What if they''re already onto me?''


    Frings'' territory was far from here, across the district boundary. The knights, mages, and soldiers loyal to the family were searching the streets, hunting down any sign of their prize. He knew that the moment the spell wore off, he''d be exposed, vulnerable.


    ''It''s just twenty minutes. You''ve done worse with less.'' Kaeli reminded himself, trying to steady his nerves. But doubt crept in.


    ''Is this really the right choice? Am I doing the right thing?''


    He shook his head, trying to push the thought away. No time for second-guessing. Not now.


    As Kaeli moved deeper into the rain-soaked alleys, his thoughts lingered on the danger that lay ahead.


    ''I can''t fail.'' Kaeli gritted his teeth.


    1:00 AM


    The streets felt quieter as he neared the border of Frings'' district. Kaeli''s eyes darted to every corner, every shadow. He could hear the distant murmurs of the soldiers. They were still out there, hunting. His heart raced. Time was running out, and the weight of the body seemed to grow heavier with each step.


    ''I don''t know if I can do this...'' The thought slipped through his mind despite his best efforts. ''It''s too risky. Too much. What if I''m caught?''


    But then he reminded himself why he was here.


    ''This is for them. For the mission. I can''t turn back now. I''m already too deep in.''


    Kaeli turned a corner sharply, ducking into an alley just as a group of Frings'' soldiers passed by. He held his breath, his body frozen against the wet stone. His hands gripped the corpse tighter, the dampness of the rain soaking into his clothes.


    ''Just a little longer. Don''t screw this up now.''


    The soldiers walked past without noticing him, their voices low as they murmured about the search. Kaeli waited a moment longer, then exhaled slowly, willing his heart to slow down.


    ''That was too close.'' His hands trembled slightly as he moved deeper into the alley.


    1:10 AM


    He reaches the Frings Estate.


    Kaeli''s breath came in short, frantic gasps, each one sounding louder than the pounding rain. The corpse in his arms felt heavier by the second, the weight pressing down on his muscles, his mind. His grip tightened as he forced his legs forward, each step splashing against the rain-soaked cobblestones.


    ''I can''t do this... I can''t stay here, not with them this close.'' His mind screamed for him to run, to leave everything behind, but he had come too far.


    Then it happened¡ªa sudden sound. A splash of water.


    ''Shit!''


    The sound cut through the night like a blade. Kaeli froze, his heart hammering in his ears. His fingers trembled around the corpse, every nerve in his body screaming at him to move.


    "Did you hear that?" a voice called out. Low, sharp, and far too close.


    Kaeli''s chest tightened. ''No. No, no, no. Please don''t find me.''


    His pulse raced as he stood paralyzed, gripping the corpse tighter. The footsteps grew louder, measured, deliberate. ''They heard me. I''m done for.''


    His breathing quickened, chest rising and falling in uneven beats. His mind screamed for a plan, an escape¡ªbut nothing came. He couldn''t think. He couldn''t breathe. He¡ª


    The footsteps stopped.


    Kaeli barely turned his head, and that''s when he saw it¡ªjust beyond the rain and the shifting shadows. A figure stood there, a face staring straight ahead, its sharp eyes locked in his direction.


    His breath hitched.


    But it wasn''t looking at him. It was looking at something suspicious.


    Kaeli''s fingers twitched. ''I have to get out. I have to escape.''


    His legs were shaking, his body tense. He didn''t think¡ªhe couldn''t. His body moved before his mind could process it. Out of sheer, uncontrollable fear, he shoved the corpse into the corner of the alley, its dead weight slipping from his fingers.


    A sickening thud hit the wet ground. Too loud. Too obvious.


    The figure''s head snapped toward the sound.


    Kaeli didn''t wait. He turned sharply, pushing through the rain and stumbling away from the alley, desperate to put distance between himself and the elite knight now closing in.


    His soaked cloak dragged against him, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he forced himself forward. His heartbeat pounded against his ribs, but he didn''t stop. He couldn''t stop. Not when the Frings family was this close.


    "Where the hell is it?" the voice called again, moving toward the alley.


    Kaeli felt it¡ªa killing intent so sharp it nearly crushed his lungs. It was suffocating, suffusing the air with a chilling pressure that sent a primal fear through his body. This wasn''t just a guard. This was a hunter, someone trained to kill without hesitation.


    His boots splashed against the puddles as he darted between the streets, rain clinging to his skin. His hands clenched at his sides. ''I can''t believe I just left it there. I should''ve have put it inside as planned. I''m an idiot.''


    But there was no time for regret. He had already disappeared into the dark streets, and the dagger user was still searching the alley. Kaeli didn''t dare look back, didn''t dare slow down, even as his chest burned from the sprint.


    1:19 AM


    He reached the outer wall of the Frings estate. The land stretched far beyond sight, a massive property with towering walls guarding its secrets. Even from here, the vast gardens, sprawling courtyards, and multiple manors loomed in the rain.


    Kaeli pressed a hand against the cold stone, breathing heavily. ''Almost there.'' But his invisibility was fading. He felt it, the spell unraveling like threads being cut.


    Then, just as his vision returned to normal, his heart stopped.


    A shadow was approaching. Fast.


    Panic seized his body. He threw himself to the side, rolling into a pile of garbage bags and rotting crates. The stench was overwhelming, but he didn''t care. He curled into himself, covering his mouth, willing his breath to steady.


    The elite knight passed by, blade drawn, eyes scanning the area like a predator.


    Kaeli didn''t move. He didn''t even blink.


    1:25 AM


    The knight lingered for what felt like an eternity before finally moving away.


    Kaeli remained hidden, drenched in sweat and rain, waiting until his body ached from stillness.


    1:30 AM


    Only then did he finally slip away, heart still hammering in his chest.